Mercurial > hg > mpdl-xml-content

<?xml version="1.0"?>
<archimedes xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink" >
	<info>
		<author>Vitruvius Pollio</author>
		<title>De Architectura</title>
		<date>1912</date>
		<place>Leipzig</place>
		<translator></translator>
		<lang>la</lang>
		<cvs_file>vitru_archi_048_la_1567.xml</cvs_file>
		<cvs_version></cvs_version>
		<locator>048.xml</locator>
	</info>
	<text>
		<front></front>
		<body>
			<chap id="N10018">
				<pb xlink:href="048/01/001.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="2"></pb>
				<p id="N1001B" type="head">
					<s id="N1001D">LIBER PRIMUS</s>
				</p>
				<subchap1 id="N10020">
					<subchap2 id="N10021">
						<p id="N10022" type="main">
							<s id="N10024">
Cum divina tua mens et numen, imperator Caesar, imperio potiretur orbis terrarum invictaque virtute cunctis
hostibus stratis triumpho victoriaque tua cives gloriarentur
et gentes omnes subactae tuum spectarent nutum populusque Romanus et senatus liberatus timore amplissimis tuis
cogitationibus consiliisque gubernaretur, non audebam,
tantis occupationibus, de architectura scripta et magnis
cogitationibus explicata edere, metuens, ne non apto tempore interpellans subirem tui animi offensionem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10027">
						<p id="N10028" type="main">
							<s id="N1002A">
Cum vero attenderem te non solum de vita communi omnium curam
publicaeque rei constitutione habere sed etiam de opportunitate publicorum aedificiorum, ut civitas per te non
solum provinciis esset aucta, verum etiam ut maiestas
imperii publicorum aedificiorum egregias haberet aucto
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/002.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="3"></pb>
							ritates, non putavi praetermittendum, quin primo quoque
tempore de his rebus ea tibi ederem, ideo quod primum
parenti tuo [de eo] fueram notus et eius virtutis studiosus. </s>
							<s id="N10031">cum autem concilium caelestium in sedibus inmortalitatis
eum dedicavisset et imperium parentis in tuam potestatem
transtulisset, idem studium meum in eius memoria permanens in te contulit favorem.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N10034" type="main">
							<s id="N10036">
Itaque cum M. </s>
							<s id="N10039">Aurelio et P. </s>
							<s id="N1003C">Minidio et Gn. </s>
							<s id="N1003F">Cornelio ad apparationem ballistarum
et scorpionum reliquorumque tormentorum refectionem
fui praesto et cum eis commoda accepi, quae, cum primo
mihi tribuisti recognitionem, per sororis commendationem servasti.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10042">
						<p id="N10043" type="main">
							<s id="N10045">
Cum ergo eo beneficio essem obligatus, ut ad
exitum vitae non haberem inopiae timorem, haec tibi
scribere coepi, quod animadverti multa te aedificavisse
et nunc aedificare, reliquo quoque tempore et publicorum et
privatorum aedificiorum, pro amplitudine rerum gestarum
ut posteris memoriae traderentur, curam habiturum. </s>
							<s id="N10048">conscripsi praescriptiones terminatas, ut eas attendens et ante
facta et futura qualia sint opera per te posses nota habere;
namque his voluminibus aperui omnes disciplinae rationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1004B">
					<subchap2 id="N1004C">
						<p id="N1004D" type="main">
							<s id="N1004F">
Architecti est scientia pluribus disciplinis et variis
eruditionibus ornata,cuius iudicio probantur omnia quae
ab ceteris artibus perficiuntur opera. </s>
							<s id="N10052">ea nascitur ex fabrica et ratiocinatione. </s>
							<s id="N10055">fabrica est continuata ac trita
usus meditatio, quae manibus perficit[ur] e materia cuiuscumque generis opus [est] ad propositum deformationis. </s>
							<s id="N10058">ratiocinatio autem est, quae res fabricatas sollertiae ac
rationis pro demonstrare atque explicare potest.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1005B">
						<p id="N1005C" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/003.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="4"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/004.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="5"></pb>
							<s id="N1005E">
Itaque architecti, qui sine litteris contenderant, ut manibus
essent exercitati, non potuerunt efficere, ut haberent pro
laboribus auctoritatem; qui autem ratiocinationibus et
litteris solis confisi fuerunt, umbram non rem persecuti
videntur. </s>
							<s id="N10061">at qui utrumque perdidicerunt, uti omnibus
armis ornati citius cum auctoritate, quod fuit propositum, sunt adsecuti.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10064">
						<p id="N10065" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/005.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="6"></pb>
							<s id="N10069">
Cum in omnibus enim rebus, tum maxime etiam in architectura haec duo insunt: quod significatur
et quod significat. </s>
							<s id="N1006C">significatur proposita res, de qua dicitur; hanc autem significat demonstratio rationibus doctrinarum explicata. </s>
							<s id="N1006F">quare videtur utraque parte exercitatus esse debere, qui se architectum profiteatur. </s>
							<s id="N10072">itaque eum
etiam ingeniosum oportet esse et ad disciplinam docilem;
neque enim ingenium sine disciplina aut disciplina sine
ingenio perfectum artificem potest efficere. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/006.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="7"></pb>
							<s id="N10075">et ut litteratus sit, peritus graphidos, eruditus geometria, historias
complures noverit, philosophos diligenter audierit, musicam scierit, medicinae non sit ignarus, responsa iurisconsultorum noverit, astrologiam caelique rationes cognitas habeat.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10078">
						<p id="N10079" type="main">
							<s id="N1007B">
Quae cur ita sint, haec sunt causae. </s>
							<s id="N1007E">litteras architectum
scire oportet, uti commentariis memoriam firmiorem efficere possit. </s>
							<s id="N10081">deinde graphidis scientiam habere, quo facilius
exemplaribus pictis quam velit operis speciem deformare
valeat. </s>
							<s id="N10084">geometria autem plura praesidia praestat architecturae; et primum ex euthygrammis circini tradit usum
&lt;regulaeque&gt;, e quo maxime facilius aedificiorum in areis
expediuntur descriptiones normarumque et librationum
et linearum directiones. </s>
							<s id="N10087">item per opticen in aedificiis ab
certis regionibus caeli lumina recte ducuntur. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/007.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="8"></pb>
							<s id="N1008A">per arithmeticen vero sumptus aedificiorum consummantur, mensurarum rationes explicantur, difficilesque symmetriarum
quaestiones geometricis rationibus et methodis inveniuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1008D">
						<p id="N1008E" type="main">
							<s id="N10090">
Historias autem plures novisse oportet, quod multa ornamenta saepe in operibus architecti designant, de quibus
argumenti rationem, cur fecerint, quaerentibus reddere
debent. </s>
							<s id="N10093">quemadmodum si quis statuas marmoreas muliebres stolatas, quae caryatides dicuntur, pro columnis in
opere statuerit et insuper mutulos et coronas conlocaverit,
percontantibus ita reddet rationem. </s>
							<s id="N10096">Carya, civitas Peloponnensis, cum Persis hostibus contra Graeciam consensit. </s>
							<s id="N10099">postea Graeci per victoriam gloriose bello liberati communi consilio Caryatibus bellum indixerunt. </s>
							<s id="N1009C">itaque oppido
capto, viris interfectis, civitate deflagrata matronas eorum
in servitutem abduxerunt, nec sunt passi stolas neque
ornatus matronales deponere, non uti una triumpho ducerentur, sed aeterna, servitutis exemplo gravi contumelia
pressae poenas pendere viderentur pro civitate. </s>
							<s id="N1009F">ideo qui
tunc architecti fuerunt aedificiis publicis designaverunt
earum imagines oneri ferendo conlocatas, ut etiam posteris [nota] poena peccati Caryatium memoriae traderetur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N100A2">
						<p id="N100A3" type="main">
							<s id="N100A5">
Non minus Lacones, Pausania Agesilae filio duce, Plataico
proelio pauca manu infinitum numerum exercitus Persarum cum superavissent, acto cum gloria triumpho spoliorum et praedae, porticum Persicam ex manubiis, laudis
et virtutis civium indicem, victoriae posteris pro tropaeo constituerunt. </s>
							<s id="N100A8">ibique captivorum simulacra barbarico vestis ornatu, superbia meritis contumeliis punita,
sustinentia tectum conlocaverunt, uti et hostes horrescerent
timore eorum fortitudinis effectus, et cives id exemplum
virtutis aspicientes gloria erecti ad defendendam libertatem essent parati. </s>
							<s id="N100AB">itaque ex eo multi statuas Persicas
sustinentes epistylia et ornamenta eorum conlocaverunt,
et ita ex eo argumento varietates egregias auxerunt operibus. </s>
							<s id="N100AE">item sunt aliae eiusdem generis historiae, quarum notitiam architectos tenere oporteat.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N100B1">
						<p id="N100B2" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/008.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="9"></pb>
							<s id="N100B4">
Philosophia vero perficit architectum animo magno et uti non sit adrogans,
sed potius facilis, aequus et fidelis, sine avaritia, quod est
maximum; nullum enim opus vere sine fide et castitate
fieri potest; ne sit cupidus neque in muneribus accipiendis
habeat animum occupatum, sed cum gravitate suam tueatur dignitatem bonam famam habendo; et haec enim
philosophia praescribit. </s>
							<s id="N100B7">praeterea de rerum natura, quae
graece <foreign lang="grc">φυσιολογία</foreign> dicitur, philosophia explicat. </s>
							<s id="N100BE">quam necesse est studiosius novisse, quod habet multas et varias naturales quaestiones. </s>
							<s id="N100C1">ut etiam in aquarum ductionibus. </s>
							<s id="N100C4">incursibus enim et circumitionibus et librata planitie ex-
pressionibus spiritus naturales aliter atque aliter fiunt,
quorum offensionibus mederi nemo poterit, nisi qui ex
philosophia principia rerum naturae noverit. </s>
							<s id="N100C7">item qui
Ctesibii aut Archimedis et ceterorum, qui eiusdem generis
praecepta conscripserunt, leget, sentire non poterit, nisi his rebus a philosophis erit institutus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N100CA">
						<p id="N100CB" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/009.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="10"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/010.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="11"></pb>
							<s id="N100CF">
Musicen autem sciat oportet, uti canonicam rationem et mathematicam notam
habeat, praeterea ballistarum, catapultarum, scorpionum
temperaturas possit recte facere. </s>
							<s id="N100D2">in capitulis enim dextra
ac sinistra sunt foramina hemitoniorum, per quae tenduntur suculis et vectibus e nervo torti funes, qui non praecluduntur nec praeligantur, nisi sonitus ad artificis aures
certos et aequales fecerint. </s>
							<s id="N100D5">bracchia enim, quae in eas
tentiones includuntur, cum extenduntur, aequaliter et
pariter utraque plagam mittere debent; quodsi non homotona fuerint, inpedient directam telorum missionem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N100D8">
						<p id="N100D9" type="main">
							<s id="N100DB">
Item theatris vasa aerea, quae in cellis sub gradibus mathematica ratione conlocantur sonitûm ex discrimine, quae
Graeci <foreign lang="grc">ἠχεῖα</foreign> appellant, ad symphonias musicas sive concentus componuntur divisa in circinatione diatessaron et diapente et &lt;diapason ad&gt; disdiapason, uti vox scaenici,
sonitu conveniens in dispositionibus tactu cum offenderit,
aucta cum incremento clarior et suavior ad spectatorum
perveniat aures. </s>
							<s id="N100E2">hydraulicas quoque machinas et cetera,
quae sunt similia his organis, sine musicis rationibus efficere nemo poterit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N100E5">
						<p id="N100E6" type="main">
							<s id="N100E8">
Disciplinam vero medicinae novisse oportet propter inclinationem caeli, quae Graeci <foreign lang="grc">κλίματα</foreign>
dicunt, et aeris et locorum, qui sunt salubres aut pestilentes, aquarumque usus; sine his enim rationibus nulla
salubris habitatio fieri potest. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/011.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="12"></pb>
							<s id="N100EF">iura quoque nota habeat
oportet, ea quae necessaria sunt aedificiis &lt;locis&gt; communibus parietum ad ambitum, stillicidiorum et cloacarum, luminum, item aquarum ductiones et cetera, quae eiusmodi sunt. </s>
							<s id="N100F2">nota oportet sint architectis, uti ante
caveant quam instituant aedificia, ne controversiae factis
operibus patribus familiarum relinquantur, et ut legibus
scribendis prudentia cavere possit et locatori et conductori; namque si lex perite fuerit scripta, erit ut sine captione uterque ab utroque liberetur. </s>
							<s id="N100F5">ex astrologia autem
cognoscitur oriens, occidens, meridies, septentrio, etiam
caeli ratio, aequinoctium, solstitium, astrorum cursus;
quorum notitiam si quis non habuerit, horologiorum rationem omnino scire non poterit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N100F8">
						<p id="N100F9" type="main">
							<s id="N100FB">
Cum ergo tanta haec disciplina sit, condecorata et abundans eruditionibus variis ac pluribus, non puto posse &lt;se&gt;
iuste repente profiteri architectos, nisi qui ab aetate
puerili his gradibus disciplinarum scandendo scientia plerarumque litterarum et artium nutriti pervenerint ad summum templum architecturae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N100FE">
						<p id="N100FF" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/012.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="13"></pb>
							<s id="N10101">
At fortasse mirum videbitur inperitis, hominis posse naturam tantum numerum doctrinarum perdiscere et memoria continere. </s>
							<s id="N10104">cum autem animadverterint omnes disciplinas inter se coniunctionem
rerum et communicationem habere, fieri posse faciliter
credent; encyclios enim disciplina uti corpus unum ex his
membris est composita. </s>
							<s id="N10107">itaque qui a teneris aetatibus
eruditionibus variis instruuntur, omnibus litteris agnoscunt easdem notas communicationemque omnium disciplinarum, et ea re facilius omnia cognoscunt. </s>
							<s id="N1010A">ideoque de veteribus architectis Pytheos, qui Prieni aedem Minervae
nobiliter est architectatus, ait in suis commentariis architectum omnibus artibus et doctrinis plus oportere posse
facere, quam qui singulas res suis industriis et exercitationibus ad summam claritatem perduxerunt. </s>
							<s id="N1010D">id autem re non expeditur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10110">
						<p id="N10111" type="main">
							<s id="N10115">
Non enim debet nec potest esse architectus grammaticus, uti fuerat Aristarchus, sed non agrammatus,
nec musicus ut Aristoxenus, sed non amusos, nec pictor
ut Apelles, sed graphidos non inperitus, nec plastes quemadmodum Myron seu Polyclitus, sed rationis plasticae
non ignarus, nec denuo medicus ut Hippocrates, sed non
aniatrologetus, nec in ceteris doctrinis singulariter excellens, sed in îs non inperitus. </s>
							<s id="N10118">non enim in tantis rerum
varietatibus elegantias singulares quisquam consequi potest, quod earum ratiocinationes cognoscere et percipere vix cadit in potestatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1011B">
						<p id="N1011C" type="main">
							<s id="N1011E">
Nec tamen non tantum architecti non possunt in omnibus rebus habere summum effectum,
sed etiam ipsi, qui privatim proprietates tenent artium,
non efficiunt, ut habeant omnes summum laudis principatum. </s>
							<s id="N10121">ergo si in singulis doctrinis singuli artifices neque
omnes sed pauci aevo perpetuo nobilitatem vix sunt consecuti, quemadmodum potest architectus, qui pluribus artibus debet esse peritus, non id ipsum mirum et magnum
facere, ne quid ex his indigeat, sed etiam ut omnes artifices
superet, qui singulis doctrinis adsiduitatem cum industria summa praestiterunt?
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10124">
						<p id="N10125" type="main">
							<s id="N10127">
Igitur in hac re Pytheos errasse videtur, quod non animadvertit ex duabus rebus singulas
artes esse compositas, ex opere et eius ratiocinatione, ex
his autem unum proprium esse eorum, qui singulis rebus
sunt exercitati, id est operis effectus, alterum commune
cum omnibus doctis, id est rationem, uti medicis et musicis
et de venarum rythmo et pedum [motus]; at si vulnus
mederi aut aegrum eripere de periculo oportuerit, non
accedet musicus, sed id opus proprium erit medici; item
in organo non medicus sed musicus modulabitur, ut aures suavem cantionibus recipiant iucunditatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1012A">
						<p id="N1012B" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/013.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="14"></pb>
							<s id="N1012D">
Similiter cum astrologis et musicis est disputatio communis de sympathia
stellarum et symphoniarum in quadratis et trigonis diatessaron et diapente, a geometris [divisus] qui graece
<foreign lang="grc">λόγος ὀπτικός</foreign> appellatur; ceterisque omnibus doctrinis
multae res vel omnes communes sunt dumtaxat ad disputandum. </s>
							<s id="N10134">operum vero ingressus, qui manu aut tractationibus ad elegantiam perducuntur, ipsorum sunt, qui proprie una arte ad faciendum sunt instituti. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/014.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="15"></pb>
							<s id="N10137">ergo satis
abunde videtur fecisse, qui ex singulis doctrinis partes et
rationes earum mediocriter habet notas, eas quae necessariae
sunt ad architecturam, uti, si quid de his rebus et artibus iudicare et probare opus fuerit, ne deficiatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1013A">
						<p id="N1013B" type="main">
							<s id="N1013D">
Quibus vero natura tantum tribuit sollertiae, acuminis, memoriae, ut
possint geometriam, astrologiam, musicen ceterasque disciplinas penitus habere notas, praetereunt officia architectorum et efficiuntur mathematici. </s>
							<s id="N10140">itaque faciliter contra
eas disciplinas disputare possunt, quod pluribus telis disciplinarum sunt armati. </s>
							<s id="N10143">hi autem inveniuntur raro, ut
aliquando fuerunt Aristarchus Samius, Philolaus et Archytas Tarentini, Apollonius Pergaeus, Eratosthenes Cyrenaeus,
Archimedes et Scopinas ab Syracusis, qui multas res &lt;mechanicas,&gt; organicas, gnomonicas numero naturalibusque
rationibus inventas atque explicatas posteris reliquerunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10146">
						<p id="N10147" type="main">
							<s id="N1014B">
Cum ergo talia ingenia ab naturali sollertia non passim
cunctis gentibus sed paucis viris habere concedatur, officium vero architecti omnibus eruditionibus debeat esse
exercitatum, et ratio propter amplitudinem rei permittat
non iuxta necessitatem summas sed etiam mediocres scientias habere disciplinarum, peto, Caesar, et a te et ab îs,
qui ea volumina sunt lecturi, ut, si quid parum ad regulam
artis grammaticae fuerit explicatum, ignoscatur. </s>
							<s id="N1014E">namque
non uti summus philosophus nec rhetor disertus nec grammaticus summis rationibus artis exercitatus, sed ut architectus his litteris imbutus haec nisus sum scribere. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/015.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="16"></pb>
							<s id="N10151">de
artis vero potestate quaeque insunt in ea ratiocinationes
polliceor, uti spero, his voluminibus non modo aedificantibus
sed etiam omnibus sapientibus cum maxima auctoritate
me sine dubio praestaturum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10154">
					<subchap2 id="N10155">
						<p id="N10156" type="main">
							<s id="N10158">
Architectura autem constat ex ordinatione, quae graece
<foreign lang="grc">τάξις</foreign> dicitur,
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/016.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="17"></pb>
							et ex dispositione, hanc autem Graeci <foreign lang="grc">διάθεσιν</foreign> vocitant, et eurythmia et symmetria et decore et
distributione, quae graece <foreign lang="grc">οἰκονομία</foreign> dicitur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10167">
						<p id="N10168" type="main">
							<s id="N1016A">
Ordinatio est [modica] membrorum operis [commoditas]
separatim universeque proportionis ad symmetriam comparatio. </s>
							<s id="N1016D">haec componitur ex quantitate, quae graece
<foreign lang="grc">ποσότης</foreign> dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N10174">quantitas autem est modulorum ex ipsius
operis e singulisque membrorum partibus sumptio universi operis conveniens effectui.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N10177" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/017.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="18"></pb>
							<s id="N10179">
Dispositio autem est rerum apta conlocatio elegansque
compositionibus effectus operis cum qualitate. </s>
							<s id="N1017C">species dispositionis, quae graece dicuntur <foreign lang="grc">ἰδέαι</foreign>, sunt hae: ichnographia, orthographia, scaenographia. </s>
							<s id="N10183">ichnographia est
circini regulaeque modice continens usus, e qua capiuntur formarum in solis arearum descriptiones. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/018.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="19"></pb>
							<s id="N10186">orthographia autem est erecta frontis imago modiceque picta
rationibus operis futuri figura. </s>
							<s id="N10189">item scaenographia est
frontis et laterum abscedentium adumbratio ad circinique
centrum omnium linearum responsus. </s>
							<s id="N1018C">hae nascuntur
ex cogitatione et inventione. </s>
							<s id="N1018F">cogitatio est cura studii
plena et industriae vigilantiaeque effectus propositi cum
voluptate. </s>
							<s id="N10192">inventio autem est quaestionum obscurarum
explicatio ratioque novae rei vigore mobili reperta. </s>
							<s id="N10195">hae
sunt terminationes dispositionum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10198">
						<p id="N10199" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/019.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="20"></pb>
							<s id="N1019B">
Eurythmia est venusta species commodusque in compositionibus membrorum aspectus. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/020.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="21"></pb><s id="N1019E">haec efficitur, cum membra operis convenientis sunt altitudinis ad latitudinem, latitudinis ad longitudinem, et ad summam omnia respondent
suae symmetriae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N101A1">
						<p id="N101A2" type="main">
							<s id="N101A6">
Item symmetria est ex ipsius operis membris conveniens
consensus ex partibusque separatis ad universae figurae
speciem ratae partis responsus. </s>
							<s id="N101A9">uti in hominis corpore e
cubito, pede, palmo, digito ceterisque particulis symmetros
est eurythmiae qualitas, sic est in operum perfectionibus. </s>
							<s id="N101AC">et primum in aedibus sacris aut e columnarum crassitudinibus aut triglypho aut etiam embatere, ballista e foramine &lt;capituli&gt;, quod Graeci <foreign lang="grc">περίτρητον</foreign> vocitant, navibus
interscalmio, quae <foreign lang="grc">διάπηγμα</foreign> dicitur, item ceterorum operum
e membris invenitur symmetriarum ratiocinatio.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N101B7">
						<p id="N101B8" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/021.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="22"></pb>
							<s id="N101BA">
Decor autem est emendatus operis aspectus probatis
rebus compositi cum auctoritate. </s>
							<s id="N101BD">is perficitur statione,
quod graece <foreign lang="grc">θεματισμῷ</foreign> dicitur, seu consuetudine aut
natura. </s>
							<s id="N101C4">statione, cum Iovi Fulguri et Caelo et Soli et
Lunae aedificia sub divo hypaethraque constituentur; horum enim deorum et species et effectus in aperto mundo
atque lucenti praesentes videmus. </s>
							<s id="N101C7">Minervae et Marti et
Herculi aedes doricae fient; his enim diis propter virtutem
sine deliciis aedificia constitui decet. </s>
							<s id="N101CA">Veneri, Florae, Proserpinae, fontium nymphis corinthio genere constitutae
aptas videbuntur habere proprietates, quod his diis propter
teneritatem graciliora et florida foliisque et volutis ornata
opera facta augere videbuntur iustum decorem. </s>
							<s id="N101CD">Iunoni,
Dianae, Libero Patri ceterisque diis, qui eadem sunt similitudine, si aedes ionicae construentur, habita erit ratio
mediocritatis, quod et ab severo more doricorum et ab
teneritate corinthiorum temperabitur earum institutio proprietatis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N101D0">
						<p id="N101D1" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/022.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="23"></pb>
							<s id="N101D3">
Ad consuetudinem autem decor sic exprimitur,
cum aedificiis interioribus magnificis item vestibula convenientia et elegantia erunt facta. </s>
							<s id="N101D6">si enim interiora prospectus habuerint elegantes, aditus autem humiles et inhonestos, non erunt cum decore. </s>
							<s id="N101D9">item si doricis epistyliis in
coronis denticuli sculpentur aut in pulvinatis columnis ex
ionicis epistyliis [capitulis] exprimentur triglyphi, translatis
ex alia ratione proprietatibus in aliud genus operis offendetur aspectus aliis ante ordinis consuetudinibus institutus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N101DC">
						<p id="N101DD" type="main">
							<s id="N101DF">
Naturalis autem decor sic erit, si primum omnibus templis
saluberrimae regiones aquarumque fontes in îs locis idonei
eligentur, in quibus fana constituantur, deinde maxime
Aesculapio, Saluti, ut eorum deorum, quorum plurimi medicinis aegri curari videntur. </s>
							<s id="N101E2">cum enim ex pestilenti in
salubrem locum corpora aegra translata fuerint et e fontibus salubribus aquarum usus subministrabuntur, celerius
convalescent. </s>
							<s id="N101E5">ita efficietur, uti ex natura loci maiores
auctasque cum dignitate divinitas excipiat opiniones. </s>
							<s id="N101E8">item
naturae decor erit, si cubiculis et bybliothecis ab oriente
lumina capiuntur, balneis et hibernaculis ab occidente hiberno, pinacothecis et quibus certis luminibus opus est
partibus, a septentrione, quod ea caeli regio neque exclaratur neque obscuratur solis cursu sed est certa inmutabilis die perpetuo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N101EB">
						<p id="N101EC" type="main">
							<s id="N101EE">
Distributio autem est copiarum locique commoda dispensatio parcaque in operibus sumptus ratione temperatio. </s>
							<s id="N101F1">haec ita observabitur, si primum architectus ea non quaeret, quae non poterunt inveniri aut parari nisi magno. </s>
							<s id="N101F4">namque non omnibus locis harenae fossiciae nec caementorum nec abietis nec sappinorum nec marmoris copia est,
sed aliud alio loco nascitur, quorum comportationes difficiles sunt et sumptuosae. </s>
							<s id="N101F7">utendum autem est, ubi non est
harena fossicia, fluviatica aut marina lota; inopiae quoque
abietis aut sappinorum vitabuntur utendo cupresso, populo, ulmo, pinu; reliquaque his similiter erunt explicanda.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N101FA">
						<p id="N101FB" type="main">
							<s id="N101FF">
Alter gradus erit distributionis, cum ad usum patrum familiarum
et ad pecuniae copiam aut ad eloquentiae dignitatem aedificia apte disponentur. </s>
							<s id="N10202">namque aliter urbanas domos oportere constitui videtur, aliter quibus ex possessionibus rusticis influunt fructus; non item feneratoribus, aliter beatis
et delicatis; potentibus vero, quorum cogitationibus respublica gubernatur, ad usum conlocabuntur; et omnino
faciendae sunt aptae omnibus personis aedificiorum distributiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10205">
					<subchap2 id="N10206">
						<p id="N10207" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/023.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="24"></pb>
							<s id="N10209">
Partes ipsius architecturae sunt tres: aedificatio, gnomonice, machinatio. </s>
							<s id="N1020C">aedificatio autem divisa est bipertito,
e quibus una est moenium et communium operum in publicis locis conlocatio, altera est privatorum aedificiorum
explicatio. </s>
							<s id="N1020F">publicorum autem distributiones sunt tres, e
quibus est una defensionis, altera religionis, tertia opportunitatis. </s>
							<s id="N10212">defensionis est murorum turriumque et portarum
ratio ad hostium impetus perpetuo repellendos excogitata,
religionis deorum inmortalium fanorum aediumque sacrarum conlocatio, opportunitatis communium locorum ad
usum publicum dispositio, uti portus, fora, porticus,
balinea, theatra, ambulationes ceteraque, quae isdem rationibus in publicis locis designantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10215">
						<p id="N10216" type="main">
							<s id="N10218">
Haec autem ita fieri debent, ut habeatur ratio firmitatis, utilitatis, venustatis. </s>
							<s id="N1021B">firmitatis erit habita ratio, cum
fuerit fundamentorum ad solidum depressio, quaque e materia, copiarum sine avaritia diligens electio; utilitatis
autem, &lt;cum fuerit&gt; emendata et sine inpeditione usus locorum dispositio et ad regiones sui cuiusque generis apta
et commoda distributio; venustatis vero, cum fuerit operis
species grata et elegans membrorumque commensus iustas
habeat symmetriarum ratiocinationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1021E">
					<subchap2 id="N1021F">
						<p id="N10220" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/024.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="25"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/025.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="26"></pb>
							<s id="N10222">
In ipsis vero moenibus ea erunt principia. </s>
							<s id="N10225">primum electio loci saluberrimi. </s>
							<s id="N10228">is autem erit excelsus et non nebulosus, non pruinosus regionesque caeli spectans neque
aestuosas neque frigidas sed temperatas, deinde si vitabitur palustris vicinitas. </s>
							<s id="N1022B">cum enim aurae matutinae cum
sole oriente ad oppidum pervenient et his ortae nebulae
adiungentur spiritusque bestiarum palustrium venenatos
cum nebula mixtos in habitatorum corpora flatu spargent,
efficient locum pestilentem. </s>
							<s id="N1022E">item si secundum mare erunt
moenia spectabuntque ad meridiem aut occidentem, non
erunt salubria, quod per aestatem caelum meridianum sole
exoriente calescit, meridie ardet; item quod spectat ad
occidentem, sole exorto tepescit, meridie calet, vespere fervet.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10231">
						<p id="N10232" type="main">
							<s id="N10234">
Igitur mutationibus caloris et refrigerationis corpora, quae in his locis sunt, vitiantur. </s>
							<s id="N10237">hoc autem licet
animadvertere etiam ex îs, quae non sunt animalia. </s>
							<s id="N1023A">in
cellis enim vinariis tectis lumina nemo capit a meridie
nec ab occidente, sed a septentrione, quod ea regio nullo
tempore mutationes recipit sed est firma perpetuo et inmutabilis. </s>
							<s id="N1023D">ideo etiam ea granaria, quae ad solis cursum
spectant, bonitatem cito mutant, obsoniaque et poma, quae
non in ea parte caeli ponuntur, quae est aversa a solis cursu, non diu servantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10240">
						<p id="N10241" type="main">
							<s id="N10245">
Nam semper calor cum excoquit e rebus firmitatem et vaporibus fervidis eripit exsugendo
naturales virtutes, dissolvit eas et fervore mollescentes
efficit inbecillas. </s>
							<s id="N10248">ut etiam in ferro animadvertimus, quod,
quamvis natura sit durum, in fornacibus ab ignis vapore
percalefa
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/026.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="27"></pb>
							ctum ita mollescit, uti in omne genus formae faciliter fabricetur; et idem, cum molle et candens refrigeretur tinctum frigida, redurescit et restituitur in antiquam proprietatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1024B">
						<p id="N1024C" type="main">
							<s id="N1024E">
Licet etiam considerare haec ita esse ex eo, quod aestate non solum in pestilentibus locis sed etiam
in salubribus omnia corpora calore fiant inbecilla, et per
hiemem etiam quae pestilentissimae sint regiones efficiantur salubres, ideo quod a refrigerationibus solidantur. </s>
							<s id="N10251">non minus etiam quae ab frigidis regionibus corpora traducuntur in calidas, non possunt durare sed dissolvuntur;
quae autem ex calidis locis sub septentrionum regiones
frigidas, non modo non laborant inmutatione loci valetudinibus sed etiam confirmantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10254">
						<p id="N10255" type="main">
							<s id="N10257">
Quare cavendum esse videtur in moenibus conlocandis ab îs regionibus, quae
caloribus flatus ad corpora hominum possunt spargere. </s>
							<s id="N1025A">namque &lt;e&gt; principiis, quae Graeci <foreign lang="grc">στοιχεῖα</foreign> appellant, ut
omnia, corpora sunt composita, id est e calore et umore,
terreno et aere, et ita mixtionibus naturali temperatura
figurantur omnium animalium in mundo generatim qualitates.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10261">
						<p id="N10262" type="main">
							<s id="N10264">
Ergo in quibus&lt;vis&gt; corporibus cum exsuperat e
principiis calor, tunc interficit dissolvitque cetera fervore. </s>
							<s id="N10267">haec autem vitia efficit fervidum ab certis partibus caelum, cum insidit in apertas venas plus quam patitur e
mixtionibus naturali temperatura corpus. </s>
							<s id="N1026A">item si umor
occupavit corporum venas inparesque eas fecit, cetera
principia liquido corrupta diluuntur, et dissolvuntur compositionibus virtutes. </s>
							<s id="N1026D">item haec e refrigerationibus umoris ventorum et aurarum infunduntur vitia corporibus. </s>
							<s id="N10270">non minus aeris etiamque terreni in corpore naturalis compositio augendo aut minuendo infirmat cetera, principia
terrena cibi plenitate, aer gravitate caeli.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10273">
						<p id="N10274" type="main">
							<s id="N10276">
Sed si qui voluerit diligentius haec sensu percipere,
animadvertat attendatque naturas avium et piscium et
terrestrium animalium, et ita considerabit discrimina temperaturae. </s>
							<s id="N10279">aliam enim mixtionem habet genus avium, aliam
piscium, longe aliter terrestrium natura. </s>
							<s id="N1027C">volucres minus
habent terreni, minus umoris, caloris temperate, aeris
multum; igitur levioribus principiis compositae facilius in
aeris impetum nituntur. </s>
							<s id="N1027F">aquatiles autem piscium naturae,
quod temperatae sunt a calido plurimumque ex aeris et
terreni &lt;principiis&gt; sunt compositae, sed umoris habent
oppido quam paulum, quo minus habent e principiis umoris in corpore, facilius in umore perdurant; itaque cum ad
terram perducuntur, animam cum aqua relinquunt. </s>
							<s id="N10282">item
terrestria, quod e principiis ab aere caloreque sunt temperata minusque habent terreni plurimumque umoris, quod
abundant umidae partes, non diu possunt in aqua vitam tueri.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10285">
						<p id="N10286" type="main">
							<s id="N1028A">
Ergo si haec ita videntur, quemadmodum proposuimus, et e principiis animalium corpora composita sensu
percipimus et e superationibus aut defectionibus ea laborare dissolvique iudicamus, non dubitamus, quin diligentius quaeri oporteat, uti temperatissimas caeli regiones
eligamus, cum quaerenda fuerit in moenium conlocationibus salubritas.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1028D">
						<p id="N1028E" type="main">
							<s id="N10290">
Itaque etiam atque etiam veterem revocandam censeo rationem. </s>
							<s id="N10293">maiores enim pecoribus immolatis, quae pascebantur in îs locis, quibus aut oppida aut
castra stativa constituebantur, inspiciebant iocinera, et si
erant livida et vitiosa primo, alia immolabant dubitantes,
utrum morbo an pabuli vitio laesa essent. </s>
							<s id="N10296">cum pluribus
experti erant et probaverant integram et solidam naturam
iocinerum ex aqua et pabulo, ibi constituebant munitiones;
si autem vitiosa inveniebant, iudicio transferebant item
humanis corporibus pestilentem futuram nascentem in his
locis aquae cibique copiam, et ita transmigrabant et mutabant regiones quaerentes omnibus rebus salubritatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10299">
						<p id="N1029A" type="main">
							<s id="N1029C">
Hoc autem fieri, uti pabulo ciboque salubres proprietates terrae videantur, licet animadvertere et cognoscere ex agris
Cretensium, qui sunt circa Pothereum flumen, quod est
Cretae inter duas civitates Gnoson et Gortynam. </s>
							<s id="N1029F">dextra
enim et sinistra eius fluminis pascuntur pecora; sed ex his
quae pascuntur proxime Gnoson si <gap></gap> quae autem
ex altera parte proxime Gortynam, non habent apparentem
splenem. </s>
							<s id="N102A4">unde etiam medici quaerentes de ea re invenerunt
in his locis herbam, quam pecora rodendo inminuerunt
lienes. </s>
							<s id="N102A7">ita eam herbam colligendo curant lienosos hoc
medicamento, quod etiam Cretenses <foreign lang="grc">ἄσπληνον</foreign> vocitant. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/027.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="28"></pb>
							<s id="N102AE">ex eo licet scire cibo atque aqua proprietates locorum
naturaliter pestilentes aut salubres esse.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N102B1">
						<p id="N102B2" type="main">
							<s id="N102B4">
Item si in paludibus moenia constituta erunt, quae paludes secundum mare fuerint, spectabuntque ad septentrionem aut inter septentrionem et orientem, eaeque
paludes excelsiores fuerint quam litus marinum, ratione
videbuntur esse constituta. </s>
							<s id="N102B7">fossis enim ductis fit aquae
exitus ad litus, et mare tempestatibus actum in paludes
redundantia motionibus concitata marisque mixtionibus
non patitur bestiarum palustrium genera ibi nasci, quaeque de superioribus locis natando proxime litus perveniunt,
inconsueta salsitudine necantur. </s>
							<s id="N102BA">exemplar autem huius rei
Gallicae paludes possunt esse, quae circum&lt;cingunt&gt; Altinum, Ravennam, Aquileiam, aliaque quae in eiusmodi locis municipia sunt proxima paludibus, quod his rationibus habent incredibilem salubritatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N102BD">
						<p id="N102BE" type="main">
							<s id="N102C0">
Quibus autem insidentes sunt paludes et non habent exitus profluentes neque
per flumina neque per fossas, uti Pomptinae, stando putescunt et umores graves et pestilentes in îs locis emittunt.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N102C3" type="main">
							<s id="N102C7">
Item in Apulia oppidum Salpia vetus, quod Diomedes ab Troia rediens constituit sive, quemadmodum
nonnulli scripserunt, Elpias Rhodius, in eiusmodi locis fuerat conlocatum, ex quo incolae quotannis aegrotando laborantes aliquando pervenerunt ad M. </s>
							<s id="N102CA">Hostilium ab eoque
publice petentes impetraverunt, ut is idoneum locum ad
moenia transferenda conquireret eligeretque. </s>
							<s id="N102CD">tunc is moratus non est, sed statim rationibus doctissime quaesitis
secundum mare mercatus est possessionem loco salubri
ab senatuque populoque Romano petît, ut liceret transferre oppidum, constituitque moenia et areas divisit nummoque sestertio singulis municipibus mancipio dedit. </s>
							<s id="N102D0">his
confectis lacum aperuit in mare et portum e lacu municipio perfecit. </s>
							<s id="N102D3">itaque nunc Salpini quattuor milia passus
progressi ab oppido veteri habitant in salubri loco.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N102D6">
					<subchap2 id="N102D7">
						<p id="N102D8" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/028.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="29"></pb>
							<s id="N102DA">
Cum ergo his rationibus [erit] salubritatis [moenium
conlocandorum explicatio] regiones[que] electae fuerint
fructibus ad alendam civitatem copiosae, et viarum
munitiones aut opportunitates fluminum seu per portus
marinae subvectionis habuerit ad moenia comportationes
expeditas, tunc turrium murorumque fundamenta sic sunt
facienda,
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/029.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="30"></pb>
							uti fodiantur, si queat inveniri, ad solidum et in
solido, quantum ex amplitudine operis pro ratione videatur, crassitudine ampliore quam parietum, qui supra terram sunt futuri, et ea impleantur quam solidissima structura.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N102DD">
						<p id="N102DE" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/030.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="31"></pb>
							<s id="N102E0">
Item turres sunt proiciendae in exteriorem partem,
uti, cum ad murum hostis impetu velit adpropinquare, a
turribus dextra ac sinistra lateribus apertis telis vulnerentur. </s>
							<s id="N102E3">curandumque maxime videtur, ut non facilis aditus sit ad
oppugnandum murum, sed ita circumdandum ad loca praecipitia et excogitandum, uti portarum itinera non sint
directa sed scaeva. </s>
							<s id="N102E6">namque cum ita factum fuerit, tum
dextrum latus accedentibus, quod scuto non erit tectum,
proximum erit muro. </s>
							<s id="N102E9">conlocanda autem oppida sunt non
quadrata nec procurrentibus angulis sed circinationibus,
uti hostis ex pluribus locis conspiciatur. </s>
							<s id="N102EC">in quibus enim
anguli procurrunt, difficiliter defenditur, quod angulus magis hostem tuetur quam civem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N102EF">
						<p id="N102F0" type="main">
							<s id="N102F2">
Crassitudinem autem muri ita faciendam censeo, uti armati homines supra obviam
venientes alius alium sine inpeditione praeterire possint,
dum in crassitudine perpetuae taleae oleagineae ustilatae
quam creberrime instruantur, uti utraeque muri frontes
inter se, quemadmodum fibulis, his taleis conligatae aeternam habeant firmitatem; namque ei materiae nec caries
nec tempestates nec vetustas potest nocere, sed ea et in
terra obruta et in aqua conlocata permanet sine vitiis
utilis sempiterno. </s>
							<s id="N102F5">itaque non solum in muro sed etiam
in substructionibus quique parietes murali crassitudine
erunt faciundi, hac ratione religati non cito vitiabuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N102F8">
						<p id="N102F9" type="main">
							<s id="N102FB">
Intervalla autem turrium ita sunt facienda, ut ne longius
sit alia ab alia sagittae missionis, uti, si qua oppugnetur,
tum a turribus, quae erunt dextra sinistra, scorpionibus
reliquisque telorum missionibus hostes reiciantur. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/031.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="32"></pb>
							<s id="N102FE">etiamque contra interiores &lt;partes&gt; turrium dividendus est murus
intervallis tam magnis, quam erunt turres, ut itinera sint
interioribus partibus turrium contignata, neque ea ferro
fixa; hostis enim si quam partem muri occupaverit, qui
repugnabunt rescindent et, si celeriter administraverint,
non patientur reliquas partes turrium murique hostem penetrare, nisi se voluerit praecipitare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10301">
						<p id="N10302" type="main">
							<s id="N10306">
Turres itaque rotundae aut polygonoe sunt faciendae; quadratas enim
machinae celerius dissipant, quod angulos arietes tundendo
frangunt, in rotundationibus autem uti cuneos ad centrum
adigendo laedere non possunt. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/032.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="33"></pb>
							<s id="N10309">item munitiones muri turriumque aggeribus coniunctae maxime sunt tutiores, quod
neque arietes neque suffossiones neque machinae ceterae eis valent nocere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1030C">
						<p id="N1030D" type="main">
							<s id="N1030F">
Sed non in omnibus locis est aggeris ratio facienda, nisi quibus extra murum ex alto loco
plano pede accessus fuerit ad moenia oppugnanda. </s>
							<s id="N10312">itaque in eiusmodi locis primum fossae sunt faciendae latitudinibus et altitudinibus quam amplissimis, deinde fundamentum muri deprimendum est infra alveum fossae
et id extruendum est ea crassitudine, ut opus terrenum facile sustineatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10315">
						<p id="N10316" type="main">
							<s id="N10318">
Item interiore parte substructionis
fundamentum distans ab exteriore introrsus amplo spatio,
ita uti cohortes possint quemadmodum in acie instructae
ad defendendum supra latitudinem aggeris consistere. </s>
							<s id="N1031B">cum
autem fundamenta ita distantia inter se fuerint constituta,
tunc inter ea alia transversa, coniuncta exteriori et interiori fundamento, pectinatim disposita [quemadmodum
serrae dentes solent esse] conlocentur; cum enim sic erit
factum, tunc ita oneris terreni magnitudo distributa in
parvas partes neque universa pondere premens &lt;non&gt; poterit ulla ratione extrudere muri substructiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1031E">
						<p id="N1031F" type="main">
							<s id="N10321">
De ipso autem muro, e qua materia struatur aut perficiatur, ideo
non est praefiniendum, quod in omnibus locis, quas optamus copias, eas non possumus habere. </s>
							<s id="N10324">sed ubi sunt saxa
quadrata sive silex seu caementum aut coctus later sive
crudus, his erit utendum. </s>
							<s id="N10327">non enim, uti Babylone abundantes liquido bitumine pro calce et harena ex cocto latere
factum habent murum, sic item possunt omnes
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/033.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="34"></pb>
							regiones
seu locorum proprietates habere tantas eiusdem generis
utilitates, uti ex his comparationibus ad aeternitatem perfectus habeatur sine vitio murus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1032A">
					<subchap2 id="N1032B">
						<p id="N1032C" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/034.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="35"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/035.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="36"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/036.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="37"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/037.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="38"></pb>
							<s id="N1032E">
Moenibus circumdatis sequuntur intra murum arearum
divisiones platearumque et angiportûm ad caeli regionem
directiones. </s>
							<s id="N10331">dirigentur haec autem recte, si exclusi erunt
ex angiportis venti prudenter. </s>
							<s id="N10334">qui si frigidi sunt, laedunt;
si calidi, vitiant; si umidi, nocent. </s>
							<s id="N10337">quare vitandum videtur
hoc vitium et avertendum, ne fiat quod in multis civitatibus usu solet venire. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/038.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="39"></pb>
							<s id="N1033A">quemadmodum in insula Lesbo
oppidum Mytilenae magnificenter est aedificatum et eleganter, sed positum non prudenter. </s>
							<s id="N1033D">in qua civitate auster
cum flat, homines aegrotant; cum corus, tussiunt; cum
septentrio, restituuntur in salubritatem, sed in angiportis
et plateis non possunt consistere propter vehementiam frigoris.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10340">
						<p id="N10341" type="main">
							<s id="N10345">
Ventus autem est aeris fluens unda cum certa
motus redundantia. </s>
							<s id="N10348">nascitur, cum fervor offendit umorem
et impetus spiritus factionis exprimit vim flatus. </s>
							<s id="N1034B">id autem
verum esse ex aeolis aereis licet aspicere et de latentibus
caeli rationibus artificiosis rerum inventionibus divinitatis
exprimere veritatem. </s>
							<s id="N1034E">fiunt enim aeoli pilae aereae cavae,—
hae habent punctum angustissimum—quae aqua infunduntur conlocanturque ad ignem; et antequam calescant, non
habent ullum spiritum, simul autem ut fervere coeperint, efficiunt ad ignem vehementem flatum. </s>
							<s id="N10351">ita scire et iudicare licet
e parvo brevissimoque spectaculo de magnis et inmanibus caeli ventorumque naturae rationibus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10354">
						<p id="N10355" type="main">
							<s id="N10357">
&lt;Venti autem si ex habitationibus&gt; exclusi fuerint, non solum efficient
corporibus valentibus locum salubrem, sed etiam si qui
morbi ex aliis vitiis forte nascentur, qui in ceteris &lt;minus&gt; salubribus locis habent curationes medicinae contrariae, in his propter exclusiones ventorum temperatura
expeditius curabuntur. </s>
							<s id="N1035A">vitia autem sunt, quae difficulter
curantur in regionibus, quae sunt supra scriptae, haec:
gravitudo arteriace, tussis, pleuritis, pthisis, sanguinis
eiectio et cetera, quae non detractionibus sed adiectionibus cu
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/039.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="40"></pb>rantur. </s>
							<s id="N1035D">haec ideo difficulter medicantur, primum
quod ex frigoribus concipiuntur, deinde quod defatigatis
morbo viribus eorum aer agitatus est &lt;molestus; namque
ubi&gt; ventorum agitationibus extenuatur, a vitiosis corporibus detrahit sucum et efficit ea exiliora. </s>
							<s id="N10360">contra vero lenis et
crassus aer, qui perflatus non habet neque crebras redundantias, propter inmotam stabilitatem adiciendo ad membra eorum alit eos et reficit, qui in his sunt inpliciti morbis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10363">
						<p id="N10364" type="main">
							<s id="N10366">
Nonnullis placuit esse ventos quattuor: ab oriente aequinoctiali solanum, a meridie austrum, ab occidente aequinoctiali favonium, ab septentrionali septentrionem. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/040.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="41"></pb>
							<s id="N10369">sed
qui diligentius perquisierunt, tradiderunt eos esse octo,
maxime quidem Andronicus Cyrrestes, qui etiam exemplum conlocavit Athenis turrem marmoream octagonon
et in singulis lateribus octagoni singulorum ventorum
imagines excalptas contra suos cuiusque flatus designavit,
supraque eam turrim metam marmoream perfecit et insuper Tritonem aereum conlocavit dextra manu virgam
porrigentem, et ita est machinatus, uti vento circumageretur
et semper contra flatum consisteret supraque imaginem flantis venti indicem virgam teneret.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1036C">
						<p id="N1036D" type="main">
							<s id="N1036F">
Itaque sunt conlocati inter solanum et austrum ab oriente hiberno
eurus, inter austrum et favonium ab occidente hiberno
africus, inter favonium et septentrionem caurus, quem
plures vocant corum, inter septentrionem et solanum
aquilo. </s>
							<s id="N10372">hoc modo videtur esse expressum, uti pateat
numerus et nomina et partes, unde flatus certi ventorum
spirent. </s>
							<s id="N10375">quod cum ita exploratum habeatur, ut inveniantur regiones et ortus eorum, sic erit ratiocinandum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10378">
						<p id="N10379" type="main">
							<s id="N1037B">
Conlocetur ad libellam marmoreum amusium mediis moenibus,
aut locus ita expoliatur ad regulam et libellam, ut amusium non desideretur, supraque eius loci centrum medium
conlocetur aeneus gnomon, [indagator umbrae] qui graece
<foreign lang="grc">σκιαθήρας</foreign> dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N10382">huius antemeridiana circiter hora quinta
sumenda est extrema gnomonis umbra et puncto signanda,
deinde circino diducto ad punctum, quod est gnomonis
umbrae longitudinis signum, ex eoque a centro circumagenda linea rotundationis. </s>
							<s id="N10385">itemque observanda postmeridiana istius gnomonis crescens umbra, et cum tetigerit circinationis lineam et fecerit parem antemeridianae umbrae postmeridianam, signanda puncto.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10388">
						<p id="N10389" type="main">
							<s id="N1038D">
Ex his duobus signis circino decusatim describendum, et per decusationem et medium centrum linea perducenda ad extremum,
ut habeatur meridiana et septentrionalis regio. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/041.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="42"></pb>
							<s id="N10390">tum postea
sumenda est sexta decima pars circinationis lineae totius
rotundationis, centrumque conlocandum in meridiana
linea, qua tangit circinationem, et signandum dextra ac
sinistra in circinatione et meridiana et septentrionali parte. </s>
							<s id="N10393">tunc ex signis his quattuor per centrum medium decusatim
lineae ab extremis ad extremas circinationes perducendae. </s>
							<s id="N10396">ita austri et septentrionis habebitur octavae partis designatio. </s>
							<s id="N10399">reliquae partes dextra ac sinistra tres et tres
aequales his distribuendae sunt, in tota rotundatione ut
aequales divisiones octo ventorum designatae sint in descriptione. </s>
							<s id="N1039C">tum per angulos inter duas ventorum regiones
et platearum et angiportorum videntur deberi dirigi descriptiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1039F">
						<p id="N103A0" type="main">
							<s id="N103A2">
His enim rationibus et ea divisione exclusa erit ex habitationibus et vicis ventorum vis molesta. </s>
							<s id="N103A5">cum enim plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae, ex aperto
caeli spatio impetus ac flatus frequens conclusus in faucibus angiportorum vehementioribus viribus pervagabitur. </s>
							<s id="N103A8">quas ob res convertendae sunt ab regionibus ventorum
directiones vicorum, uti advenientes ad angulos insularum
frangantur repulsique dissipentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N103AB">
						<p id="N103AC" type="main">
							<s id="N103AE">
Fortasse mirabuntur î, qui multa ventorum nomina
noverunt, quod a nobis expositi sunt tantum octo esse
venti. </s>
							<s id="N103B1">si autem animadverterint orbis terrae circumitionem
per solis cursum et umbras gnomonis aequinoctialis ex inclinatione caeli ab Eratosthene Cyrenaeo rationibus mathematicis et geometricis methodis esse inventam ducentorum
quinquaginta duûm milium stadiûm, quae fiunt passus
trecenties et decies quinquies centena milia, huius autem
octava pars, quam ventus tenere videtur, est triciens nongenta triginta septem milia et passus quingenti, non debebunt mirari, si in tam magno spatio unus ventus vagando inclinationibus et recessionibus varietates mutatione flatus faciat.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N103B4">
						<p id="N103B5" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/042.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="43"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/043.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="44"></pb>
							<s id="N103B7">
Itaque dextra et sinistra austrum leuconotus et
altanus flare solet, &lt;circa&gt; africum libonotus et subvesperus, circa favonium argestes et certis temporibus etesiae,
ad latera cauri circius et corus, circa septentrionem thracias
et gallicus, dextra ac sinistra aquilonem supernas et caecias,
circa solanum carbas et certo tempore ornithiae, euri vero
medias partes tenentis in extremis euricircias et volturnus. </s>
							<s id="N103BA">sunt autem et alia plura nomina flatusque ventorum e locis aut fluminibus aut montium procellis tracta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N103BD">
						<p id="N103BE" type="main">
							<s id="N103C0">
Praeterea aurae matutinae, qua sol, cum emergit, de subterranea
parte versando pulsat aeris umorem et [impetu] scandendo
praeurens exprimit aurarum antelucano impetu flatus. </s>
							<s id="N103C3">qui
cum exorto sole permanserunt, euri venti tenent partes,
et ea re, quod ex auris procreatur, ab Graecis <foreign lang="grc">εὖρος</foreign> videtur esse appellatus, crastinusque dies propter auras matutinas <foreign lang="grc">αὔριον</foreign> fertur esse vocitatus. </s>
							<s id="N103CE">sunt autem nonnulli,
qui negant Eratosthenem potuisse veram mensuram orbis
terrae colligere. </s>
							<s id="N103D1">quae sive est certa sive non vera, non
potest nostra scriptura non veras habere terminationes regionum, unde spiritus ventorum oriuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N103D4">
						<p id="N103D5" type="main">
							<s id="N103D9">
Ergo si ita est, tantum erit, uti non certam mensurae rationem sed
aut maiores impetus aut minores habeant singuli venti.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N103DC" type="main">
							<s id="N103DE">
Quoniam haec a nobis sunt breviter exposita, ut facilius intellegatur, visum est mihi in extremo volumine
formas sive, uti Graeci dicunt, <foreign lang="grc">σχήματα</foreign> duo explicare, unum
ita deformatum, ut appareat, unde certi ventorum spiritus
oriantur, alterum, quemadmodum ab impetu eorum aversis
directionibus vicorum et platearum evitentur nocentes flatus. </s>
							<s id="N103E5">erit autem in exaequata planitie centrum, ubi est
littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>A<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, gnomonis autem antemeridiana umbra, ubi est
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>b<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, et a centro, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>A<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, diducto circino ad id signum
umbrae, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>B<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, circumagatur linea rotundationis. </s>
							<s id="N10400">reposito autem gnomone ubi antea fuerat, expectanda est,
dum decrescat faciatque iterum crescendo parem antemeridianae umbrae postmeridianam tangatque lineam rotundationis, ubi erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. tunc a signo, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>B<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, et a
signo, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, circino decusatim describatur, ubi erit <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>D<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>;
deinde per decusationem et centrum, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>A<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, perducatur
linea ad extremum, in qua linea erunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>E<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>F<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. haec linea erit index meridianae et septentrionalis regionis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1042D">
						<p id="N1042E" type="main">
							<s id="N10430">
Tunc
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/044.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="45"></pb>
							circino totius rotundationis sumenda est pars <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, circinique centrum ponendum est in meridiana linea, qua tangit rotundationem, ubi est littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>E<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, et signandum dextra
sinistra, ubi erunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>G H<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. item in septentrionali parte
centrum circini ponendum in rotundationis et septentrionali
linea, ubi est littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>F<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, et signandum dextra ac sinistra,
ubi sunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, et ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>G<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>H<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> per centrum lineae perducendae. </s>
							<s id="N1046F">ita quod erit spatium ab
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>G<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>H<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, erit spatium venti austri et partis meridianae; item
quod erit spatium ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, erit septentrionis. </s>
							<s id="N1048A">reliquae
partes dextra ter ac sinistra ter dividendae sunt aequaliter,
quae sunt ad orientem, in quibus litterae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>L M<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, et ab occidente, in quibus sunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>N<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>O<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>M<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>O<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et ab
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>L<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>N<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> perducendae sunt lineae decusatim. </s>
							<s id="N104B7">et ita erunt
aequaliter ventorum octo spatia in circumitione. </s>
							<s id="N104BA">quae cum
ita descripta erunt, in singulis angulis octagoni, cum a
meridie incipiemus, inter eurum et austrum in angulo erit
littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>G<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, inter austrum et africum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>H<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, inter africum et
favonium <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>N<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, inter favonium et caurum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>O<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, inter caurum
et septentrionem <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, inter septentrionem et aquilonem <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>,
inter aquilonem et solanum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>L<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, inter solanum et eurum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>M<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
ita his confectis inter angulos octagoni gnomon ponatur,
et ita dirigantur angiportorum divisiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N104ED">
					<subchap2 id="N104EE">
						<p id="N104EF" type="main">
							<s id="N104F1">
Divisis angiportis et plateis constitutis arearum electio
ad opportunitatem et usum communem civitatis est explicanda aedibus sacris, foro reliquisque locis communibus. </s>
							<s id="N104F4">et si erunt moenia secundum mare, area, ubi forum constituatur, eligenda proxime portum, sin autem mediterraneo,
in oppido medio. </s>
							<s id="N104F7">aedibus vero sacris, quorum deorum
maxime in tutela civitas videtur esse, et Iovi et Iunoni
et Minervae, in excelsissimo loco, unde moenium maxima
pars conspiciatur, areae distribuantur. </s>
							<s id="N104FA">Mercurio autem in
foro aut etiam, ut Isidi et Serapi, in emporio; Apollini
Patrique Libero secundum theatrum; Herculi, in quibus
civitatibus non sunt gymnasia neque amphitheatra, ad
circum; Marti extra urbem sed ad campum; itemque Veneri
ad portum. </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N104FD" type="main">
							<s id="N104FF">
Id autem etiam Etruscis haruspicibus disciplinarum scripturis ita est dedicatum, extra murum Veneris,
Volcani, Martis fana ideo conlocari, uti non insuescat in
urbe adulescentibus seu matribus familiarum veneria libido,
Volcanique vi e moenibus religionibus et sacrificiis evocata
ab timore incendiorum aedificia videantur liberari. </s>
							<s id="N10502">Martis
vero divinitas cum sit extra moenia dedicata, non erit
inter cives armigera dissensio, sed ab hostibus ea defensa belli periculo conservabit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10505">
						<p id="N10506" type="main">
							<s id="N1050A">
Item Cereri extra urbem loco, quo &lt;non quolibet&gt; nomine semper homines nisi per sacrificium necesse habeant adire; cum religione, caste sanctisque moribus is locus debet tueri. </s>
							<s id="N1050D">ceterisque diis ad
sacrificiorum rationes aptae templis areae sunt distribuendae.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N10510" type="main">
							<s id="N10512">
De ipsis autem aedibus sacris faciundis et de earum
symmetriis in tertio et quarto volumine reddam rationes,
quia in secundo visum est mihi primum de materiae copiis,
quae in aedificiis sunt parandae, quibus sint virtutibus et
quem habeant usum, exponere, &lt;deinde&gt; commensus aedificiorum et ordines et genera singula symmetriarum
peragere et in singulis voluminibus explicare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
			</chap>
			<chap id="N10515">

				<p id="N10517" type="head">
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/045.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="46"></pb>
					<s id="N10519">LIBER SECUNDUS</s>
				</p>
				<subchap1 id="N1051C">
					<subchap2 id="N1051D">
						<p id="N1051E" type="main">
							<s id="N10520">
Dinocrates architectus cogitationibus et sollertia fretus,
cum Alexander rerum potiretur, profectus est e Macedonia
ad exercitum regiae cupidus commendationis. </s>
							<s id="N10523">is e patria
a propinquis et amicis tulit ad primos ordines et purpuratos litteras, ut aditus haberet faciliores, ab eisque
exceptus humane petît, uti quamprimum ad Alexandrum
perduceretur. </s>
							<s id="N10526">cum polliciti essent, tardiores fuerunt idoneum tempus expectantes. </s>
							<s id="N10529">itaque Dinocrates ab his se
existimans ludi ab se petît praesidium. </s>
							<s id="N1052C">fuerat enim amplissima statura, facie grata, forma dignitateque summa. </s>
							<s id="N1052F">his igitur naturae muneribus confisus vestimenta posuit
in hospitio et oleo corpus perunxit caputque coronavit populea fronde, laevum umerum pelle leonina texit, dextraque clavam tenens incessit contra tribunal regis ius dicentis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10532">
						<p id="N10533" type="main">
							<s id="N10535">
Novitas populum cum avertisset, conspexit eum Alexander. </s>
							<s id="N10538">admirans ei iussit locum dari, ut accederet,
interrogavitque, quis esset. </s>
							<s id="N1053B">at ille: &#039;Dinocrates&#039;, inquit,
&#039;architectus Macedo, qui ad te cogitationes et formas adfero dignas tuae claritati. </s>
							<s id="N1053E">namque Athon montem formavi in statuae virilis figuram, cuius manu laeva designavi
civitatis amplissimae moenia, dextera pateram, quae exciperet omnium fluminum, quae sunt in eo monte, aquam,  ut inde in mare profunderetur&#039;.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10541">
						<p id="N10542" type="main">
							<s id="N10546">
Delectatus Alexander ratione formae statim quaesiit, si essent agri circa, qui
possent frumentaria ratione eam civitatem tueri. </s>
							<s id="N10549">cum invenisset non posse nisi transmarinis subvectionibus: &#039;Dinocrates&#039;, inquit, &#039;attendo egregiam formae compositionem et ea delector, sed animadverto, si qui deduxerit eo loci
coloniam, fore ut iudicium eius vituperetur. </s>
							<s id="N1054C">ut enim natus infans sine nutricis lacte non potest ali neque ad vitae
crescentis gradus perduci, sic civitas sine agris et eorum fructibus in moenibus affluentibus non potest crescere nec
sine abundantia cibi frequentiam habere populumque sine copia tueri. </s>
							<s id="N1054F">itaque quemadmodum formationem puto probandam, sic iudico locum inprobandum; teque volo esse mecum, quod tua opera sum usurus&#039;.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10552">
						<p id="N10553" type="main">
							<s id="N10555">
Ex eo Dinocrates ab rege non discessit et in Aegyptum est eum persecutus. </s>
							<s id="N10558">ibi Alexander cum animadvertisset portum naturaliter
tutum, emporium egregium, campos circa totam Aegyptum
frumentarios, inmanis fluminis Nili magnas utilitates, iussit
eum suo nomine civitatem Alexandriam constituere. </s>
							<s id="N1055B">ita
Dinocrates a facie dignitateque corporis commendatus ad
eam nobilitatem pervenit. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/046.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="47"></pb>
							<s id="N1055E">mihi autem, imperator, staturam
non tribuit natura, faciem deformavit aetas, valetudo detraxit vires. </s>
							<s id="N10561">itaque quoniam ab his praesidiis sum desertus,
per auxilia scientiae scriptaque, ut spero, perveniam ad
commendationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10564">
						<p id="N10565" type="main">
							<s id="N10567">
Cum autem &lt;quae&gt; primo volumine de officio architecturae terminationibusque artis perscripsi, item de moenibus et intra moenia arearum divisionibus, insequatur ordo de aedibus sacris et publicis aedificiis itemque privatis,
quibus proportionibus et symmetriis debeant esse, uti explicentur, non putavi ante ponendum, nisi prius de materiae
copiis, e quibus conlatis aedificia structuris et materiationibus perficiuntur, quas habeant in usu virtutes, exposuissem, quibusque rerum natura e principiis essent temperatae, dixissem. </s>
							<s id="N1056A">sed antequam naturales res incipiam
explicare, de aedificiorum rationibus, unde initia ceperint
et uti creverint eorum inventiones, ante ponam, et insequar
ingressus eorum, qui antiquitates rerum naturae et initia
humanitatis et inventiones perquisitas scriptorum praeceptis dedicaverunt. </s>
							<s id="N1056D">itaque quemadmodum ab his sum
institutus, exponam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10570">
					<subchap2 id="N10571">
						<p id="N10572" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/047.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="48"></pb>
							<s id="N10574">
Homines vetere more ut ferae in silvis et speluncis et
nemoribus nascebantur ciboque agresti vescendo vitam exigebant. </s>
							<s id="N10577">interea quodam in loco ab tempestatibus et ventis
densae crebritatibus arbores agitatae et inter se terentes
ramos ignem excitaverunt, et eius flamma vehementi perterriti, qui circa eum locum fuerunt, sunt fugati. </s>
							<s id="N1057A">postea
re quieta propius accedentes cum animadvertissent commoditatem esse magnam corporibus ignis teporem, ligna
adicientes et îs conservantes alios adducebant et nutu
monstrantes ostendebant, quas haberent ex eo utilitates. </s>
							<s id="N1057D">in eo hominum congressu cum profundebantur aliter &lt;atque
aliter&gt; e spiritu voces, cotidiana consuetudine vocabula, ut
obtigerant, constituerunt, deinde significando res saepius in
usu ex eventu fari fortuito coeperunt et ita sermones inter se procreaverunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10580">
						<p id="N10581" type="main">
							<s id="N10583">
Ergo cum propter ignis inventionem conventus initio apud homines et concilium et convictus esset
natus, et in unum locum plures convenirent habentes ab
natura praemium praeter reliqua animalia, ut non proni
sed erecti ambularent mundique et astrorum magnificentiam aspicerent, item manibus et articulis quam vellent rem
faciliter tractarent, coeperunt in eo coetu alii de fronde
facere tecta, alii speluncas fodere sub montibus, nonnulli
hirundinum nidos et aedificationes †earum imitantes de
luto et virgulis facere loca, quae subirent. </s>
							<s id="N10586">tunc observantes
aliena tecta et adicientes suis cogitationibus res novas, efficiebant in dies meliora genera casarum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10589">
						<p id="N1058A" type="main">
							<s id="N1058E">
Cum essent autem homines imitabili docilique natura, cotidie inventionibus gloriantes alius alii ostendebant aedificiorum effectus, et ita exercentes ingenia certationibus in dies melioribus iudiciis efficiebantur. </s>
							<s id="N10591">primumque furcis erectis et
virgulis interpositis luto parietes texerunt. </s>
							<s id="N10594">alii luteas glaebas arefacientes struebant parietes, materia eos iugumentantes, vitandoque imbres et aestus tegebant harundinibus
et fronde. </s>
							<s id="N10597">posteaquam per hibernas tempestates tecta non
potuerunt imbres sustinere, fastigia facientes, luto inducto
proclinatis tectis, stillicidia deducebant.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1059A">
						<p id="N1059B" type="main">
							<s id="N1059D">
Haec autem ex îs, quae supra scriptae sunt, originibus
instituta esse possumus sic animadvertere, quod ad hunc
diem nationibus exteris ex his rebus aedificia constituuntur,
uti Gallia, Hispania, Lu
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/048.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="49"></pb>
							sitania, Aquitania scandulis robusteis aut stramentis. </s>
							<s id="N105A0">apud nationem Colchorum in Ponto
propter silvarum abundantiam arboribus perpetuis planis
dextra ac sinistra in terra positis, spatio inter eas relicto
quanto arborum longitudines patiuntur, conlocantur in
extremis partibus earum supra alterae transversae, quae
circumcludunt medium spatium habitationis. </s>
							<s id="N105A3">tum insuper
alternis trabibus ex quattuor partibus angulos iugumentantes et ita parietes arboribus statuentes ad perpendiculum imarum educunt ad altitudinem turres, intervallaque, quae relinquuntur propter crassitudinem materiae,
schidiis et luto obstruunt. </s>
							<s id="N105A6">item tecta, recidentes ad extremos
&lt;angulos&gt; transtra, traiciunt gradatim contrahentes,
et ita ex quattuor partibus ad altitudinem educunt medio
metas, quas fronde et luto tegentes efficiunt barbarico more testudinata turrium tecta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N105A9">
						<p id="N105AA" type="main">
							<s id="N105AC">
Phryges vero, qui campestribus locis sunt habitantes, propter inopiam silvarum
egentes materiae eligunt tumulos naturales eosque medios
fossura detegentes et itinera perfodientes dilatant spatia,
quantum natura loci patitur. </s>
							<s id="N105AF">insuper autem stipites inter
se religantes metas efficiunt, quas harundinibus et sarmentis tegentes exaggerant supra habitationes e terra
maximos grumos. </s>
							<s id="N105B2">ita hiemes calidissimas, aestates frigidissimas efficiunt tectorum rationes. </s>
							<s id="N105B5">nonnulli ex ulva
palustri componunt tuguria tecta. </s>
							<s id="N105B8">apud ceteras quoque
gentes ex cannula pari similique ratione casarum perficiuntur constitutiones. </s>
							<s id="N105BB">non minus etiam Massiliae animadvertere possumus sine tegulis subacta cum paleis terra tecta. </s>
							<s id="N105BE">Athenis Areopagi antiquitatis exemplar ad hoc
tempus luto tectum. </s>
							<s id="N105C1">item in Capitolio commonefacere
potest et significare mores vetustatis Romuli casa et in arce sacrorum stramentis tecta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N105C4">
						<p id="N105C5" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/049.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="50"></pb>
							<s id="N105C7">
Ita his signis de antiquis inventionibus aedificiorum, sic ea fuisse ratiocinantes,
possumus iudicare.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N105CA" type="main">
							<s id="N105CC">
Cum autem cotidie faciendo tritiores manus ad aedificandum perfecissent et sollertia ingenia exercendo per
consuetudinem ad artes pervenissent, tum etiam industria
in animis eorum adiecta perfecit, ut, qui fuerunt in his
studiosiores, fabros esse se profiterentur. </s>
							<s id="N105CF">cum ergo haec
ita fuerint primo constituta et natura non solum sensibus
ornavisset gentes quemadmodum reliqua animalia, sed etiam
cogitationibus et consiliis armavisset mentes et subiecisset
cetera animalia sub potestate, tunc vero ex fabricationibus
aedificiorum gradatim progressi ad ceteras artes et disciplinas, e fera agrestique vita ad mansuetam perduxerunt humanitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N105D2">
						<p id="N105D3" type="main">
							<s id="N105D7">
Tum autem struentes animose et aevo prospicientes maioribus cogitationibus ex varietate artium
natis, non casas sed etiam domos fundatas et latericiis
parietibus aut e lapide structas materiaque et tegula tectas perficere coeperunt, deinde observationibus studiorum
e vagantibus iudiciis et incertis ad certas symmetriarum
perduxerunt rationes. </s>
							<s id="N105DA">posteaquam animadverterunt profusos esse partus naturae et abundantem materiae copiam
ad aedificationes ab ea comparatam, tractando nutrierunt
et auctam per artes ornaverunt voluptatibus elegantiam
vitae. </s>
							<s id="N105DD">igitur de his rebus, quae sunt in aedificiis ad usum
idoneae, quibusque sunt qualitatibus et quas habeant virtutes, ut potuero, dicam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N105E0">
						<p id="N105E1" type="main">
							<s id="N105E3">
Sed si qui de ordine huius libri disputare voluerit, quod
putaverit eum primum institui oportuisse, ne putet me
erravisse, sic reddam rationem. </s>
							<s id="N105E6">cum corpus architecturae
scriberem, primo volumine putavi, quibus eruditionibus et
disciplinis esset ornata, &lt;oportere&gt; exponere finireque terminationibus
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/050.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="51"></pb>
							eius species et, e quibus rebus esset nata,
dicere. </s>
							<s id="N105E9">ergo in primo de artis officio itemque, quid oporteat esse in architecto, ibi pronuntiavi. </s>
							<s id="N105EC">in hoc de naturalibus materiae rebus, quem habeant usum, disputabo. </s>
							<s id="N105EF">namque hic liber non profitetur, unde architectura nascatur,
sed unde origines aedificiorum sunt institutae et quibus
rationibus enutritae et progressae sint gradatim ad hanc  finitionem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N105F2">
						<p id="N105F3" type="main">
							<s id="N105F5">
Ergo ita suo ordine et loco huius erit voluminis constitutio.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N105F8" type="main">
							<s id="N105FA">
Nunc revertar ad propositum et de copiis, quae aptae
sunt aedificiorum perfectionibus, quemadmodum videantur
esse ab natura rerum procreatae quibusque mixtionibus
principiorum congressus temperentur, ne obscura sed perspicua legentibus sint, ratiocinabor. </s>
							<s id="N105FD">namque nulla materiarum genera neque corpora neque res sine principiorum
coetu nasci neque subici intellectui possunt, neque aliter
natura rerum praeceptis physicorum veras patitur habere
explicationes, nisi causae, quae insunt in his rebus quemadmodum et quid ita sint, subtilibus rationibus habeant
demonstrationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10600">
					<subchap2 id="N10601">
						<p id="N10602" type="main">
							<s id="N10604">
Thales primum aquam putavit omnium rerum esse principium; Heraclitus Ephesius, qui propter obscuritatem
scriptorum a Graecis <foreign lang="grc">σκοτεινὸς</foreign> est appellatus, ignem; Democritus quique est eum secutus Epicurus atomos, quas nostri insecabilia corpora, nonnulli individua vocitaverunt;
Pythagoreorum vero disciplina adiecit ad aquam et ignem
aera et terrenum. </s>
							<s id="N1060B">ergo Democritus, etsi non proprie res
nominavit sed tantum individua corpora proposuit, ideo
ea ipsa dixisse videtur, quod ea, cum sint disiuncta, nec
laeduntur nec interitionem recipiunt nec sectionibus dividuntur, sed sempiterno aevo perpetuo infinitam retinent
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1060E">
						<p id="N1060F" type="main">
							<s id="N10613">
in se soliditatem. </s>
							<s id="N10616">ex his ergo congruentibus cum res omnes coire nascique videantur et hae in infinitis generibus
rerum naturae sint disparatae, putavi oportere de varietatibus et discriminibus usus earum quasque haberent in
aedificiis qualitates exponere, uti, cum fuerint notae, non
habeant qui aedificare cogitant errorem, sed aptas ad
usum copias aedificiis comparent.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10619">
					<subchap2 id="N1061A">
						<p id="N1061B" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/051.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="52"></pb>
							<s id="N1061D">
Itaque primum de lateribus, qua de terra duci eos oporteat, dicam. </s>
							<s id="N10620">non enim de harenoso neque calculoso luto
neque sabulone soluto sunt ducendi, quod, ex his generibus
cum sint ducti, primum fiunt graves, deinde, cum ab imbribus in parietibus sparguntur, dilabuntur et dissolvuntur
paleaeque in his non cohaerescunt propter asperitatem. </s>
							<s id="N10623">faciendi autem sunt ex terra albida cretosa sive de rubrica aut etiam masculo sabulone; haec enim genera propter
levitatem habent firmitatem et non sunt in opere ponde rosa et faciliter aggerantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10626">
						<p id="N10627" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/052.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="53"></pb>
							<s id="N10629">
Ducendi autem sunt per vernum tempus et autumnale, ut uno tenore siccescant. </s>
							<s id="N1062C">qui
enim per solstitium parantur, ideo vitiosi fiunt, quod, summum corium sol acriter cum praecoquit, efficit, ut videatur
aridum, interior autem sit non siccus; et cum postea siccescendo se contrahit, perrumpit ea, quae erant arida. </s>
							<s id="N1062F">ita
rimosi facti efficiuntur inbecilli. </s>
							<s id="N10632">maxime autem utiliores
erunt, si ante biennium fuerint ducti; namque non ante
possunt penitus siccescere. </s>
							<s id="N10635">itaque cum recentes et non
aridi sunt structi, tectorio inducto rigidoque obsolidate permanente, ipsi sidentes non possunt eandem altitudinem, qua
est tectorium, tenere contractioneque moti non haerent cum
eo, sed ab coniunctione eius disparantur; igitur tectoria
ab structura seiuncta propter tenuitatem per se stare non
possunt, sed franguntur, ipsique parietes fortuito sidentes
vitiantur. </s>
							<s id="N10638">ideo etiam Uticenses laterem, si sit aridus et
ante quinquennium ductus, cum arbitrio magistratus fuerit ita probatus, tunc utuntur in parietum structuris.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1063B">
						<p id="N1063C" type="main">
							<s id="N1063E">
Fiunt autem laterum genera tria: unum, quod graece Lydium
appellatur, id est quo nostri utuntur, longum sesquipede,
latum pede. </s>
							<s id="N10641">ceteris duobus Graecorum aedificia struuntur;
ex his unum <foreign lang="grc">πεντάδωρον</foreign>, alterum <foreign lang="grc">τετράδωρον</foreign> dicitur.
<foreign lang="grc">δῶρον</foreign> autem Graeci appellant palmum, quod munerum
datio graece <foreign lang="grc">δῶρον</foreign> appellatur, id autem semper geritur
per manus palmum. </s>
							<s id="N10654">ita quod est quoquoversus quinque
palmorum, pentadoron, quod quattuor, tetradoron dicitur,
et quae sunt publica opera, <foreign lang="grc">πεντάδωρως</foreign>, quae privata, <foreign lang="grc">τετράδωρως</foreign> struuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1065F">
						<p id="N10660" type="main">
							<s id="N10662">
Fiunt autem cum his lateribus semilateria. </s>
							<s id="N10665">quae cum struuntur, una parte lateribus ordines,
altera semilateres ponuntur. </s>
							<s id="N10668">ergo ex utraque parte ad
lineam cum struuntur, alternis coriis parietes alligantur
et medii lateres supra coagmenta conlocati et firmitatem
et speciem faciunt utraque parte non invenustam.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1066B" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/053.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="54"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/054.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="55"></pb>
							<s id="N1066F">
Est autem in Hispania ulteriore civitas Maxilua et
Callet et in Asia Pitane, ubi lateres, cum sunt ducti et
arefacti, proiecti natant in aqua. </s>
							<s id="N10672">natare autem eos posse
ideo videtur, quod terra est, de qua ducuntur, pumicosa. </s>
							<s id="N10675">ita cum est levis, aere solidata non recipit in se nec combibit liquorem. </s>
							<s id="N10678">igitur levi raraque cum sit proprietate,
quocumque pondere fuerit, cogitur ab rerum natura, quemadmodum pumex uti ab aqua sustineatur. </s>
							<s id="N1067B">sic autem magnas habent utilitates, quod neque in aedificationibus sunt
onerosi et, cum non patiantur penetrare in corpus umidam potestatem, a tempestatibus non dissolvuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1067E">
					<subchap2 id="N1067F">
						<p id="N10680" type="main">
							<s id="N10682">
In caementiciis autem structuris primum est de harena
quaerendum, ut ea sit idonea ad materiem miscendam neque habeat terram commixtam. </s>
							<s id="N10685">genera autem harenae fossiciae sunt haec: nigra, cana, rubra, carbunculus. </s>
							<s id="N10688">ex his
quae in manu confricata fecerit stridorem, erit optima;
quae autem terrosa fuerit, non habebit asperitatem. </s>
							<s id="N1068B">item
si in vestimentum candidum ea coniecta fuerit, postea excussa vel icta id non inquinarit neque ibi terra subsiderit, erit idonea.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1068E">
						<p id="N1068F" type="main">
							<s id="N10691">
Sin autem non erunt harenaria, unde fodiatur,
tum de fluminibus aut e glarea erit excernenda, non minus
etiam de litore marino. </s>
							<s id="N10694">sed ea in structuris haec habet
vitia: difficulter siccescit, neque onerari se continenter
paries patitur, nisi intermissionibus requiescat, neque concamerationes recipit. </s>
							<s id="N10697">marina autem hoc amplius, quod
etiam parietes, cum in îs tectoria facta fuerint, remittente se salsugine eorum dissolvuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1069A">
						<p id="N1069B" type="main">
							<s id="N1069D">
Fossiciae vero celeriter in structuris siccescunt, et tectoria permanent, et
concamerationes patiuntur, sed eae, quae sunt de harenariis recentes. </s>
							<s id="N106A0">si enim exemptae diutius iacent, ab sole
et luna et pruina concoctae resolvuntur et fiunt terrosae. </s>
							<s id="N106A3">ita cum in structuram coiciuntur, non possunt continere
caementa, sed ea ruunt et labuntur oneraque parietes non
possunt sustinere. </s>
							<s id="N106A6">recentes autem fossiciae cum in structuris tantas habeant virtutes, eae in tectoriis ideo non
sunt utiles, quod pinguitudini eius calx commixta propter
vehementiam non potest sine rimis inarescere. </s>
							<s id="N106A9">fluviatica
vero propter macritatem uti signinum liaculorum subactionibus in tectorio recipit soliditatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N106AC">
					<subchap2 id="N106AD">
						<p id="N106AE" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/055.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="56"></pb>
							<s id="N106B0">
De harenae copiis cum habeatur explicatum, tum etiam
de calce diligentia est adhibenda, uti de albo saxo aut
silice coquatur; et quae erit ex spisso et duriore, erit utilis
in structura, quae autem ex fistuloso, in tectoriis. </s>
							<s id="N106B3">cum ea
erit extincta, tunc materia ita misceatur, ut, si erit fossicia,
tres harenae et una calcis infundatur; si autem fluviatica
aut marina, duo harenae, una calcis coiciatur. </s>
							<s id="N106B6">ita enim
erit iusta ratio mixtionis temperaturae. </s>
							<s id="N106B9">etiam in fluviatica
aut marina si qui testam tunsam et succretam ex tertia
parte adiecerit, efficiet materiae temperaturam ad usum meliorem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N106BC">
						<p id="N106BD" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/056.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="57"></pb>
							<s id="N106C1">
Quare autem cum recipit aquam et harenam
calx, tunc confirmat structuram, haec esse causa videtur,
quod e principiis, uti cetera corpora, ita et saxa sunt temperata. </s>
							<s id="N106C4">et quae plus habent aeris, sunt tenera; quae aquae,
lenta sunt ab umore; quae terrae, dura; quae ignis, fragiliora. </s>
							<s id="N106C7">itaque ex his saxa si, antequam coquantur, contusa minute
mixta harenae in structuram coiciantur, non solidescunt
nec eam poterunt continere. </s>
							<s id="N106CA">cum vero coniecta in fornacem ignis vehementi fervore correpta amiserint pristinae
soliditatis virtutem, tunc exustis atque exhaustis eorum
viribus relinquuntur patentibus foraminibus et inanibus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N106CD">
						<p id="N106CE" type="main">
							<s id="N106D0">
(ideo autem, quo pondere saxa coiciuntur in fornacem, cum eximuntur, non possunt ad id respondere, sed cum expenduntur, permanente ea magnitudine, excocto liquore circiter tertia parte ponderis inminuta esse inveniuntur.)
Ergo liquor, qui est in eius lapidis corpore, et aer cum
exustus et ereptus fuerit, habueritque in se residuum
calorem latentem, prius quem ex ignis vi recepit, intinctus in aqua, umore penetrante in foraminum raritates,
confervescit et ita refrigeratus reicit ex calcis corpore
fervorem. </s>
							<s id="N106D3">igitur cum patent foramina eorum et raritates,
harenae mixtionem in se corripiunt et ita cohaerescunt
siccescendoque cum caementis coeunt et efficiunt structurarum soliditatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N106D6">
					<subchap2 id="N106D7">
						<p id="N106D8" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/057.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="58"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/058.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="59"></pb>
							<s id="N106DA">
Est etiam genus pulveris, quod efficit naturaliter res
admirandas. </s>
							<s id="N106DD">nascitur in regionibus Baianis in agris municipiorum, quae sunt circa Vesuvium montem. </s>
							<s id="N106E0">quod commixtum cum calce et caemento non modo ceteris aedificiis praestat firmitates, sed etiam moles cum struuntur
in mari, sub aqua solidescunt. </s>
							<s id="N106E3">hoc autem fieri hac ratione
videtur, quod sub his montibus et terrae ferventes sunt
et fontes crebri, qui non essent, si non in imo haberent
aut e sulphure aut alumine aut bitumine ardentes maximos ignes. </s>
							<s id="N106E6">igitur penitus ignis et flammae vapor per
intervenia permanans et ardens efficit levem eam terram,
et ibi quod nascitur tofus exsurgens, est sine liquore. </s>
							<s id="N106E9">ergo
cum tres res consimili ratione ignis vehementia foratae
in unam pervenerint mixtionem, repente recepto liquore
una cohaerescunt et celeriter umore duratae solidantur, neque eas fluctus neque vis aquae potest dissolvere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N106EC">
						<p id="N106ED" type="main">
							<s id="N106EF">
Ardores autem esse in his locis etiam haec res potest indicare, quod in montibus Cumanorum Baianis sunt loca
sudationibus excavata, in quibus vapor fervidus ab imo
nascens ignis vehe
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/059.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="60"></pb>
							mentia perforat eam terram per eamque manando in his locis oritur et ita sudationum egregias
efficit utilitates. </s>
							<s id="N106F2">non minus etiam memorantur antiquitus
crevisse ardores et abundavisse sub Vesuvio monte et inde
evomuisse circa agros flammam. </s>
							<s id="N106F5">ideoque tunc quae spongia
sive pumex Pompeianus vocatur excocto ex alio genere
lapidis in hanc redacta esse videtur generis qualitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N106F8">
						<p id="N106F9" type="main">
							<s id="N106FB">
Id autem genus spongiae, quod inde eximitur, non in
omnibus locis nascitur nisi circum Aetnam et collibus
Mysiae, quae a Graecis <foreign lang="grc">Κατακεκαύμενη</foreign> nominatur, et si
quae eiusdem modi sunt locorum proprietates. </s>
							<s id="N10702">si ergo in
his locis aquarum ferventes inveniuntur fontes et montibus excavatis calidi vapores ipsaque loca ab antiquis
memorantur pervagantes in agris habuisse ardores, videtur
esse certum ab ignis vehementia ex tofo terraque, quemadmodum in fornacibus ex calce, ita ex his ereptum esse liquorem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10705">
						<p id="N10706" type="main">
							<s id="N1070A">
Igitur dissimilibus et disparibus rebus correptis
et in udam potestatem conlatis, calida umoris ieiunitas
aqua repente satiata latenti calore confervescit et vehementer efficit ea coire celeriterque communibus corporibus
unam soliditatis percipere virtutem.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1070D" type="main">
							<s id="N1070F">
Relinquetur desideratio, quoniam item sunt in Etruria
ex aqua calida crebri fontes, quid ita non etiam ibi nascitur pulvis, e quo eadem ratione sub aqua structura solidescat. </s>
							<s id="N10712">itaque visum est, antequam desideraretur, de his rebus, quemadmodum esse videantur, exponere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10715">
						<p id="N10716" type="main">
							<s id="N10718">
Omnibus locis et regionibus non eadem genera terrae nec lapides
nascuntur, sed nonnulla sunt terrena, alia sabulosa itemque glareosa, aliis locis harenosa, non minus materia, et
omnino dissimili disparique genere in regionum varietatibus qualitates insunt in terra. </s>
							<s id="N1071B">maxime autem id sic licet
considerare, quod, qua mons Appenninus regiones Italiae
Etruriaeque circa cingit, prope in omnibus locis non desunt fossicia harenaria, trans Appenninum vero, quae pars
est ad Adriaticum mare, nulla inveniuntur, item Achaia,
Asia, omnino trans mare, nec nominantur quidem. </s>
							<s id="N1071E">igitur
non in omnibus locis, quibus effervent aquae calidae crebri
fontes, eaedem opportunitates possunt similiter concurrere,
sed omnia, uti natura rerum constituit, non ad voluptatem hominum, sed ut fortuito disparata procreantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10721">
						<p id="N10722" type="main">
							<s id="N10724">
Ergo quibus locis non sunt terrosi montes sed genere materiae, (est
autem materiae potestas mollior quam tofus, solidior quam
terra) ignis vis per eius venas egrediens adurit eam. </s>
							<s id="N10727">quod est molle et tenerum, exurit, quod autem asperum,
relinquit; quo penitus ab imo vehementia vaporis adusto,
nonnullis locis procreatur id genus harenae, quod dicitur
carbunculus. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/060.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="61"></pb>
							<s id="N1072A">itaque uti Campania exusta terra cinis, sic
in Etruria excocta materia efficitur carbunculus. </s>
							<s id="N1072D">utraque
autem sunt egregia in structuris, sed alia in terrenis aedificiis, alia etiam in maritimis molibus habent virtutem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10730">
					<subchap2 id="N10731">
						<p id="N10732" type="main">
							<s id="N10734">
De calce et harena, quibus varietatibus sint et quas
habeant virtutes, dixi. </s>
							<s id="N10737">sequitur ordo de lapidicinis explicare, de quibus et quadrata saxa et caementorum ad
aedificia eximuntur copiae et comparantur. </s>
							<s id="N1073A">haec autem
inveniuntur esse disparibus et dissimilibus virtutibus. </s>
							<s id="N1073D">sunt
enim aliae molles, uti sunt circa urbem Rubrae, Pallenses,
Fidenates, Albanae; aliae temperatae, uti Tiburtinae, Amiterninae, Soractinae et quae sunt his generibus; nonnullae
durae, uti siliceae. </s>
							<s id="N10740">sunt etiam alia genera plura, uti in
Campania rubrûm et nigrûm tofûm, in Umbria et Piceno
et in Venetia albus, quod etiam serra dentata uti lignum secatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10743">
						<p id="N10744" type="main">
							<s id="N10748">
Sed haec omnia, quae mollia sunt, hanc habent utilitatem, quod ex his saxa cum sunt exempta, in
opere faciliter tractantur. </s>
							<s id="N1074B">et si sunt in locis tectis, sustineant laborem, si autem in apertis et patentibus, gelicidiis et pruina congesta friantur et dissolvuntur. </s>
							<s id="N1074E">item secundum oram maritimam ab salsugine exesa diffluunt
neque perferunt aestus. </s>
							<s id="N10751">Tiburtina vero et quae eodem
genere sunt omnia, sufferunt et ab oneribus et a tempestatibus iniurias, sed ab igni non possunt esse tuta, simulque sunt ab eo tacta, dissiliunt et dissipantur, ideo quod temperatura naturali parvo sunt umore itemque non multum
habent terreni, sed aeris plurimum et ignis. </s>
							<s id="N10754">igitur cum et
umor et terrenum in his minus inest, tum etiam ignis,
tactu et vi vaporis ex his aere fugato, penitus insequens
interveniorum vacuitates occupans fervescit et efficit a  suis ardentia corporibus &lt;carbonibus&gt; similia.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10757">
						<p id="N10758" type="main">
							<s id="N1075A">
Sunt vero item lapidicinae complures in finibus Tarquiniensium,
quae dicuntur Anicianae, colore quemadmodum Albanae,
quarum officinae maxime sunt circa lacum Vulsiniensem,
item praefectura Statonensi. </s>
							<s id="N1075D">haec autem habent infinitas virtutes; neque enim his gelicidiorum tempestas
neque ignis tactus potest nocere, sed est firma et ad
vetustatem ideo permanens, quod parum habet e naturae
mixtione aeris et ignis, umoris autem temperate plurimumque terreni. </s>
							<s id="N10760">ita spissis comparationibus solidata neque ab tempestatibus neque ab ignis vehementia nocetur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10763">
						<p id="N10764" type="main">
							<s id="N10766">
Id autem maxime iudicare licet e monumentis, quae sunt circa municipium Ferenti ex his facta lapidicinis. </s>
							<s id="N10769">namque habent et
statuas amplas factas egregie et minora sigilla floresque
et acanthos eleganter scalptos; quae, cum sint vetusta, sic
apparent recentia, uti si sint modo facta. </s>
							<s id="N1076C">non minus etiam
fabri aerarii de his lapidicinis in aeris flatura formis comparatis habent ex his ad aes fundendum maximas utilitates. </s>
							<s id="N1076F">quae si prope urbem essent, dignum esset, ut ex his officinis omnia opera perficerentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10772">
						<p id="N10773" type="main">
							<s id="N10775">
Cum ergo propter propinquitatem necessitas cogat ex Rubris lapidicinis et Pallensibus et quae sunt urbi proximae copiis uti, si qui voluerit sine vitiis perficere, ita erit praeparandum. </s>
							<s id="N10778">cum aedificandum fuerit, ante biennium ea saxa non hieme sed aestate
eximantur et iacentia permaneant in locis patentibus. </s>
							<s id="N1077B">quae
autem eo biennio a tempestatibus tacta laesa fuerint, ea
in fundamenta coiciantur; cetera, quae non erunt vitiata,
ab natura rerum probata durare poterunt supra terram
aedificata. </s>
							<s id="N1077E">nec solum ea in quadratis lapidibus sunt observanda, sed etiam in caementiciis structuris.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10781">
					<subchap2 id="N10782">
						<p id="N10783" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/061.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="62"></pb>
							<s id="N10785">
Structurarum genera sunt haec: reticulatum, quo nunc
omnes utuntur, et antiquum, quod incertum dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N10788">ex
his venustius est reticulatum, sed ad rimas faciendas ideo
paratum, quod in omnes partes dissoluta habet cubilia et
coagmenta. </s>
							<s id="N1078B">incerta vero caementa alia super alia sedentia
inter seque imbricata non speciosam sed firmiorem quam reticulata praestant structuram.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1078E">
						<p id="N1078F" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/062.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="63"></pb>
							<s id="N10793">
Utraque autem ex minutissimis sunt instruenda, uti materia ex calce et harena
crebriter parietes satiati diutius contineantur. </s>
							<s id="N10796">molli enim
et rara potestate cum sint, exsiccant sugendo e materia
sucum; cum autem superarit et abundarit copia calcis et
harenae, paries plus habens umoris non cito fiet evanidus,
sed ab his continetur. </s>
							<s id="N10799">simul autem umida potestas e materia
per caementorum raritatem fuerit exsucta calxque ab harena
discedat et dissolvatur, item caementa non possunt cum his
cohaerere, sed in vetustatem parietes efficiunt ruinosos.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1079C">
						<p id="N1079D" type="main">
							<s id="N1079F">
Id autem licet animadvertere etiam de nonnullis monumentis, quae circa urbem facta sunt e marmore seu lapidibus quadratis intrinsecusque medio calcata: structuris
vetustate evanida facta materia caementorumque exsucta
raritate, proruunt et coagmentorum ab ruina dissolutis iuncturis dissipantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N107A2">
						<p id="N107A3" type="main">
							<s id="N107A5">
Quodsi qui noluerit in id vitium incidere, medio cavo servato secundum orthostatas intrinsecus ex rubro saxo quadrato aut ex testa aut ex silicibus ordinariis struat bipedales parietes, et cum his
ansis ferreis et plumbo frontes vinctae sint. </s>
							<s id="N107A8">ita enim non
acervatim, sed ordine structum opus poterit esse sine vitio
sempiternum, quod cubilia et coagmenta eorum inter se
sedentia et iuncturis alligata non protrudent opus neque
orthostatas inter se religatos labi patiuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N107AB">
						<p id="N107AC" type="main">
							<s id="N107AE">
Itaque non est contemnenda Graecorum structura; non
enim utuntur e molli caemento structura polita, sed cum
discesserunt a quadrato, ponunt de silice seu lapide duro
ordinaria, et ita uti latericia struen
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/063.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="64"></pb>
							tes alligant eorum
alternis coriis coagmenta, et sic maxime ad aeternitatem
firmas perficiunt virtutes. </s>
							<s id="N107B1">haec autem duobus generibus
struuntur; ex his unum isodomum, alterum pseudisodomum appellatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N107B4">
						<p id="N107B5" type="main">
							<s id="N107B7">
Isodomum dicitur, cum omnia coria aequa crassitudine fuerint structa; pseudisodomum, cum inpares
et inaequales ordines coriorum diriguntur. </s>
							<s id="N107BA">ea utraque
sunt ideo firma, primum quod ipsa caementa sunt spissa
et solida proprietate neque de materia possunt exsugere
liquorem, sed conservant eam in suo umore ad summam
vetustatem; ipsaque eorum cubilia primum plana et librata
posita non patiuntur ruere materiam, sed perpetua parietum crassitudine religata continent ad summam vetustatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N107BD">
						<p id="N107BE" type="main">
							<s id="N107C2">
Altera est quam <foreign lang="grc">ἔμπλεκτον</foreign> appellant, qua etiam nostri
rustici utuntur. </s>
							<s id="N107C9">quorum frontes poliuntur, reliqua ita, uti
sunt nata, cum materia conlocata alternis alligant coagmentis. </s>
							<s id="N107CC">sed nostri celeritati studentes, erecta conlocantes
frontibus serviunt et in medio farciunt fractis separatim
cum materia caementis. </s>
							<s id="N107CF">ita tres suscitantur in ea structura crustae, duae frontium et una media farturae. </s>
							<s id="N107D2">Graeci
vero non ita, sed plana conlocantes et longitudines eorum
alternis in crassitudinem instruentes, non media farciunt,
sed e suis frontatis perpetuam et unam crassitudinem
parietum consolidant. </s>
							<s id="N107D5">praeterea interponunt singulos crassitudine perpetua utraque parte frontatos, quos <foreign lang="grc">διάτονοι</foreign> appellant, qui maxime religando confirmant parietum soliditatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N107DC">
						<p id="N107DD" type="main">
							<s id="N107DF">
Itaque si qui voluerit ex his commentariis animadvertere et eligere genus structurae, perpetuitatis poterit
rationem habere. </s>
							<s id="N107E2">non enim quae sunt e molli caemento
subtili facie venustatis, non eae possunt esse in vetustate
non ruinosae. </s>
							<s id="N107E5">itaque cum arbitri communium parietum
sumuntur, non aestimant eos quanti facti fuerint, sed cum
ex tabulis inveniunt eorum locationes, pretia praeteritorum
annorum singulorum deducunt
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/064.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="65"></pb>
							octogesimas et ita—ex reliqua summa &lt;pro rata&gt; parte reddi pro his parietibus—
sententiam pronuntiant eos non posse plus quam annos <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LXXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> durare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N107EE">
						<p id="N107EF" type="main">
							<s id="N107F1">
De latericiis vero, dummodo ad perpendiculum sint
stantes, nihil deducitur, sed quanti fuerint olim facti, tanti
esse semper aestimantur. </s>
							<s id="N107F4">itaque nonnullis civitatibus et
publica opera et privatas domos etiam regias e latere
structas licet videre: et primum Athenis murum, qui spectat ad Hymettum montem et Pentelensem; item Patris
in aede Iovis et Herculis latericias cellas, cum circa lapidea in aede epistylia sint et columnae; in Italia Arretio
vetustum egregie factum murum. </s>
							<s id="N107F7">Trallibus domus regibus
Attalicis facta, quae ad habitandum semper datur ei, qui
civitatis gerit sacerdotium. </s>
							<s id="N107FA">item Lacedaemone e quibusdam parietibus etiam picturae excisae intersectis lateribus inclusae sunt in ligneis formis et in comitium ad
ornatum aedilitatis Varronis et Murenae fuerunt adlatae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N107FD">
						<p id="N107FE" type="main">
							<s id="N10800">
Croesi domus, quam Sardiani [civibus ad requiescendum
aetatis otio] seniorum collegio gerusiam dedicaverunt; item
Halicarnasso potentissimi regis Mausoli domus, cum Proconnensio marmore omnia haberet ornata, parietes habet
latere structos, qui ad hoc tempus egregiam praestant firmitatem ita tectoriis operibus expoliti, uti vitri perluciditatem videantur habere. </s>
							<s id="N10803">neque is rex ab inopia id fecit;
infinitis enim vectigalibus erat fartus, quod imperabat  Cariae toti.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10806">
						<p id="N10807" type="main">
							<s id="N10809">
Acumen autem eius et sollertiam ad aedificia
paranda sic licet considerare. </s>
							<s id="N1080C">cum esset enim natus Mylasis et animadvertisset Halicarnasso locum naturaliter
esse munitum, idoneum portum emporiumque utile, ibi
sibi domum constituit. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/065.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="66"></pb>
							<s id="N1080F">is autem locus est theatri curvaturae similis. </s>
							<s id="N10812">itaque in imo secundum portum forum
est constitutum; per mediam autem altitudinis curvaturam
praecinctionemque platea ampla latitudine facta, in qua
media Mausoleum ita egregiis operibus est factum, ut in
septem spectaculis nominetur. </s>
							<s id="N10815">in summa arce media Martis
fanum habens statuam colossicam acrolithon nobili manu
Leocharis factam. </s>
							<s id="N10818">hanc autem statuam alii Leocharis, alii
Timothei putant esse. </s>
							<s id="N1081B">in cornu autem summo dextro
Veneris et Mercurii fanum ad ipsum Salmacidis fontem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1081E">
						<p id="N1081F" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/066.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="67"></pb>
							<s id="N10823">
Is autem falsa opinione putatur venerio morbo inplicare
eos, qui ex eo biberint. </s>
							<s id="N10826">sed haec opinio quare per orbem
terrae falso rumore sit pervagata, non pigebit exponere. </s>
							<s id="N10829">non enim quod dicitur molles et inpudicos ex ea aqua
fieri, id potest esse, sed est eius fontis potestas perlucida
saporque egregius. </s>
							<s id="N1082C">cum autem Melas et Areuanias ab Argis
et Troezene coloniam communem eo loci deduxerunt, barbaros Caras et Lelegas eiecerunt. </s>
							<s id="N1082F">hi autem ad montes
fugati inter se congregantes discurrebant et ibi latrocinia
facientes crudeliter eos vastabant. </s>
							<s id="N10832">postea de colonis unus
ad eum fontem propter bonitatem aquae quaestus causa
tabernam omnibus copiis instruxit eamque exercendo eos
barbaros allectabat. </s>
							<s id="N10835">ita singillatim decurrentes et ad coetus
convenientes e duro feroque more commutati in Graecorum consuetudinem et suavitatem sua voluntate reducebantur. </s>
							<s id="N10838">ergo ea aqua non inpudico morbi vitio, sed humanitatis dulcedine mollitis animis barbarorum eam famam
est adepta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1083B">
						<p id="N1083C" type="main">
							<s id="N1083E">
Relinquitur nunc, quoniam ad explicationem moenium
eorum sum invectus, &lt;ut&gt; tota uti sunt definiam. </s>
							<s id="N10841">quemadmodum enim in dextra parte fanum est Veneris et fons
supra scriptus, ita in sinistro cornu regia domus, quam
rex Mausolus ad suam rationem conlocavit. </s>
							<s id="N10844">conspicitur
enim ex ea ad dextram partem forum et portus moeniumque tota finitio, sub sinistram secretus sub moenibus latens
portus, ita ut nemo possit, quid in eo geratur, aspicere
nec scire, at rex ipse de sua domo remigibus et militibus sine ullo sciente, quae opus essent, imperaret.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10847">
						<p id="N10848" type="main">
							<s id="N1084A">
Itaque post mortem Mausoli Artemisia uxore eius regnante Rhodii
indignantes mulierem imperare civitatibus Cariae totius,
armata classe profecti sunt, uti id regnum occuparent. </s>
							<s id="N1084D">tum Artemisiae cum esset id renuntiatum, in eo portu
abstrusam classem celatis remigibus et epibatis comparatis,
reliquos autem cives in muro esse iussit. </s>
							<s id="N10850">cum autem
Rhodii ornata classe in portum maiorem exposuissent,
plausum iussit ab muro his dare pollicerique se oppidum
tradituros. </s>
							<s id="N10853">qui cum penetravissent intra murum relictis
navibus inanibus, Artemisia repente fossa facta in pelagum eduxit classem ex portu minore et ita invecta est in
maiorem. </s>
							<s id="N10856">expositis autem militibus classem Rhodiorum
inanem abduxit in altum. </s>
							<s id="N10859">ita Rhodii non habentes, quo
se reciperent, in medio conclusi in ipso foro sunt trucidati.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1085C">
						<p id="N1085D" type="main">
							<s id="N1085F">
Ita Artemisia in navibus Rhodiorum suis militibus et remigibus inpositis Rhodum est profecta. </s>
							<s id="N10862">Rhodii autem,
cum prospexissent suas naves laureatas venire, opinantes
cives victores reverti hostes receperunt. </s>
							<s id="N10865">tum Artemisia
Rhodo capta principibus occisis tropaeum in urbe Rhodo
suae victoriae constituit aeneasque duas statuas fecit, unam
Rhodiorum civitatis, alteram suae imaginis, et ira figuravit Rhodiorum civitati stigmata inponentem. </s>
							<s id="N10868">id autem
postea &lt;tollere&gt; Rhodii religione inpediti, quod nefas est
tropaea dedicata removeri, circa eum locum aedificium
struxerunt et id electa Graia statione texerunt, ne qui
posset aspicere, et id <foreign lang="grc">ἄβατον</foreign> vocitari iusserunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1086F">
						<p id="N10870" type="main">
							<s id="N10872">
Cum ergo tam magna potentia reges non contempserint
latericiorum parietum structuras, quibus ex vectigalibus
et praeda saepius licitum fuerat non modo caementicio
aut quadrato saxo sed etiam marmoreo habere, non puto
oportere inprobare quae sunt e latericia structura facta
aedificia, dummodo recte sint tecta. </s>
							<s id="N10875">sed id genus quid
ita populo Romano in urbe fieri non oporteat, exponam,
quaeque sunt eius rei causae et rationes, non praetermittam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10878">
						<p id="N10879" type="main">
							<s id="N1087D">
Leges publicae non patiuntur maiores crassitudines quam sesquipedales constitui loco communi; ceteri
autem parietes, ne spatia angustiora fierent, eadem crassitudine conlocantur. </s>
							<s id="N10880">latericii vero, nisi diplinthii aut triplinthii fuerint, sesquipedali crassitudi
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/067.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="68"></pb>
							ne non possunt plus
quam unam sustinere contignationem. </s>
							<s id="N10883">in ea autem maiestate urbis et civium infinita frequentia innumerabiles habitationes opus est explicare. </s>
							<s id="N10886">ergo cum recipere non possint areae planatae tantam multitudinem ad habitandum
in urbe, ad auxilium altitudinis aedificiorum res ipsa coegit
devenire. </s>
							<s id="N10889">itaque pilis lapideis, structuris testaceis, parietibus caementiciis altitudines extructae contignationibus
crebris coaxatae cenaculorum ad summas utilitates perficiunt despectationes. </s>
							<s id="N1088C">ergo moenibus e contignationibus
areis alto spatio multiplicatis populus Romanus egregias
habet sine inpeditione habitationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1088F">
						<p id="N10890" type="main">
							<s id="N10892">
Quoniam ergo explicata ratio est, quid ita in urbe propter necessitatem angustiarum non patiuntur esse latericios parietes, cum extra urbem opus erit his uti. &lt;ut sint&gt;
sine vitiis ad vetustatem, sic erit faciendum. </s>
							<s id="N10895">summis parietibus structura testacea sub tegula subiciatur altitudine
circiter sesquipedali habeatque proiecturas coronarum. </s>
							<s id="N10898">ita
vitari poterunt quae solent in his fieri vitia; cum enim in
tecto tegulae fuerint fractae aut a ventis deiectae, qua
possint ex imbribus aquae perpluere, non patietur lorica
testacea laedi laterem, sed proiectura coronarum reiciet
extra perpendiculum stillas et ea ratione servaverit integras parietum latericiorum structuras.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1089B">
						<p id="N1089C" type="main">
							<s id="N1089E">
De ipsa autem testa, si sit optima seu vitiosa ad structuram, statim nemo potest iudicare, quod in tempestatibus et aestate in tecto
cum est conlocata, tunc, si est firma, probatur; namque
quae non fuerit ex creta bona aut parum erit cocta, ibi
se ostendet esse vitiosam gelicidiis et pruina tacta. </s>
							<s id="N108A1">ergo
quae non in tectis poterit pati laborem, ea non potest in
structura oneri ferendo esse firma. </s>
							<s id="N108A4">quare maxime ex veteribus tegulis tecta &lt;et ex vetere testa&gt; structi parietes
firmitatem poterunt habere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N108A7">
						<p id="N108A8" type="main">
							<s id="N108AA">
Craticii vero velim quidem ne inventi essent; quantum enim celeritate et loci laxamento prosunt, tanto maiori et
communi sunt calamitati, quod ad incendia uti faces sunt
parati. </s>
							<s id="N108AD">itaque
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/068.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="69"></pb>
							satius esse videtur inpensa testaceorum in
sumptu, quam compendio craticiorum esse in periculo. </s>
							<s id="N108B0">etiamque in tectoriis operibus rimas hi faciunt arrectariorum et transversariorum dispositione. </s>
							<s id="N108B3">cum enim linuntur, recipientes umorem turgescunt, deinde siccescendo
contrahuntur et ita extenuati disrumpunt tectoriorum soliditatem. </s>
							<s id="N108B6">sed quoniam nonnullos celeritas aut inopia aut
in pendenti loco dissaeptio cogit, sic erit faciundum. </s>
							<s id="N108B9">solum substruatur [aliae], ut sit intactum ab rudere et pavimento; obruta enim in his cum sunt, vetustate marcida
fiunt; deinde subsidentia proclinantur et disrumpunt speciem tectoriorum.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N108BC" type="main">
							<s id="N108BE">
De parietibus et apparitione generatim materiae eorum,
quibus sint virtutibus et vitiis, quemadmodum potui, exposui; de contignationibus autem et copiis earum, quibus
comparentur, ut ad vetustatem non sint infirmae, uti natura rerum monstrat, explicabo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N108C1">
					<subchap2 id="N108C2">
						<p id="N108C3" type="main">
							<s id="N108C7">
Materies caedenda est a primo autumno ad id tempus,
quod erit antequam flare incipiat favonius. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/069.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="70"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/070.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="71"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/071.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="72"></pb>
							<s id="N108CA">vere enim
omnes arbores fiunt praegnantes et omnes suae proprietatis virtutem efferunt in frondem anniversariosque fructus. </s>
							<s id="N108CD">cum ergo inanes et tumidae temporum necessitate
eorum fuerint, vanae fiunt et raritatibus inbecillae; uti
etiam corpora muliebria, cum conceperint fetus, a partu
non iudicantur integra, neque in venalibus ea, cum sunt
praegnantia, praestantur sana, ideo quod in corpore praeseminatio crescens ex omnibus cibi potestatibus detrahit
alimentum in se, et quo firmior efficitur ad maturitatem
partus, eo minus patitur esse solidum id ipsum, ex quo
procreatur. </s>
							<s id="N108D0">itaque edito fetu, quod prius in aliud genus
incrementi detrahebatur, cum disparatione procreationis est
liberatum, inanibus et patentibus venis in se recipiens lambendo sucum etiam solidescit et redit in pristinam naturae  firmitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N108D3">
						<p id="N108D4" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/072.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="73"></pb>
							<s id="N108D6">
Eadem ratione autumnali tempore maturitate fructuum flaccescente fronde, ex terra recipientes caudices arborum in se sucum recuperantur et restituuntur in antiquam soliditatem. </s>
							<s id="N108D9">at vero aeris hiberni vis comprimit
et consolidat eas per id, ut supra scriptum est, tempus. </s>
							<s id="N108DC">ergo si ea ratione et eo tempore, quod est supra scriptum, caeditur materies, erit tempestiva.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N108DF">
						<p id="N108E0" type="main">
							<s id="N108E2">
Caedi autem ita oportet, uti incidatur arboris crassitudo ad mediam medullam,
et relinquatur, uti per eam exsiccescat stillando sucus. </s>
							<s id="N108E5">ita
qui inest in his inutilis liquor effluens per torulum non patietur emori in eo saniem nec corrumpi materiae aequalitatem. </s>
							<s id="N108E8">tum autem, cum sicca et sine stillis erit arbor, deiciatur et ita erit optima in usu.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N108EB">
						<p id="N108EC" type="main">
							<s id="N108EE">
Hoc autem ita esse licet animum advertere etiam de arbustis. </s>
							<s id="N108F1">ea enim cum
suo quoque tempore ad imum perforata castrantur, profundunt e medullis quem habent in se superantem et vitiosum per foramina liquorem, et ita siccescendo recipiunt
in se diuturnitatem. </s>
							<s id="N108F4">qui autem non habent ex arboribus
exitus umores, intra concrescentes putrescunt et efficiunt
inanes eas &lt;et&gt; vitiosas. </s>
							<s id="N108F7">ergo si stantes et vivae siccescendo non senescunt, sine dubio, cum eae ad materiam deiciuntur, cum ea ratione curatae fuerint, habere poterunt
magnas in aedificiis ad vetustatem utilitates.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N108FA">
						<p id="N108FB" type="main">
							<s id="N108FD">
Hae autem inter se discrepantes et dissimiles habent virtutes, uti robur, ulmus, populus, cupressus, abies ceteraque,
quae maxime in aedificiis sunt idonea. </s>
							<s id="N10900">namque non potest
id robur, quod abies, nec cupressus, quod ulmus, nec cetera easdem habent inter se natura rerum similitates, sed
singula genera principiorum proprietatibus comparata alios alii generis praestant in operibus effectus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10903">
						<p id="N10904" type="main">
							<s id="N10908">
Et primum abies aeris habens plurimum et ignis minimumque umoris et
terreni, levioribus rerum natura e potestatibus comparata
non est ponderosa. </s>
							<s id="N1090B">itaque rigore naturali contenta non
cito flectitur ab onere, sed directa permanet in contignatione. </s>
							<s id="N1090E">sed ea, quod habet in se plus caloris, procreat
et alit cariem ab eaque vitiatur, etiamque ideo celeriter
accenditur, quod quae inest in eo corpore aeris raritas,
ut est patens, accipit ignem et ita vehementem ex se mittit flammam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10911">
						<p id="N10912" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/073.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="74"></pb>
							<s id="N10914">
Ex ea autem, aut nequam est excisa, quae pars est proxima terrae, per radices recipiens ex proximitate umorem enodis et liquida efficitur; quae vero est superior, vehementia caloris eductis in aera per nodos
ramis, praecisa alte circiter pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et perdolata propter
nodationis duritiem dicitur esse fusterna. </s>
							<s id="N1091D">ima autem, cum
excisa quadrifluviis disparatur, eiecto torulo ex eadem arbore ad intestina opera comparatur et &lt;ab&gt; infima fusterna sappinea vocatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10920">
						<p id="N10921" type="main">
							<s id="N10923">
Contra vero quercus terrenis principiorum satietatibus abundans parumque habens umoris
et aeris et ignis, cum in terrenis operibus obruitur, infinitam habet aeternitatem. </s>
							<s id="N10926">ex eo cum tangitur umore, non
habens foraminum raritates propter spissitatem non potest
in corpus recipere liquorem, sed fugiens ab umore resistit
et torquetur et efficit, in quibus est operibus, ea rimosa.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10929">
						<p id="N1092A" type="main">
							<s id="N1092C">
Aesculus vero, quod est omnibus principiis temperata, habet in aedificiis magnas utilitates; sed ea, cum in umore
conlocatur, recipiens penitus per foramina liquorem eiecto
aere et igni operatione umidae potestatis vitiatur. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/074.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="75"></pb>
							<s id="N1092F">cerrus,
[quercus] fagus, quod pariter habent mixtionem umoris et
ignis et terreni, aeris plurimum, per huius raritates umores
penitus recipiendo celeriter marcescunt. </s>
							<s id="N10932">populus alba et
nigra, item salix, tilia, cum non sint dura terreni mixtione,
propter raritatem sunt candida et in sculpturis commodam
praestant tractabilitatem. </s>
							<s id="N10935">vitex ignis et aeris habendo satietatem, umoris temperate, parum autem terreni habens
leviore temperatura comparata egregiam habere videtur in usu rigiditatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10938">
						<p id="N10939" type="main">
							<s id="N1093B">
Alnus autem, quae proxima fluminum ripis procreatur et minime materies utilis videtur, habet
in se egregias rationes. </s>
							<s id="N1093E">etenim &lt;est&gt; aere et igni plurimo
temperata, non multum terreno, umore paulo. </s>
							<s id="N10941">itaque in
palustribus locis infra fundamenta aedificiorum palationibus crebre fixa, recipiens in se quod minus habet in corpore liquoris, permanet inmortalis ad aeternitatem et sustinet inmania pondera structurae et sine vitiis conservat. </s>
							<s id="N10944">ita quae non potest extra terram paulum tempus durare, ea in umore obruta permanet ad diuturnitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10947">
						<p id="N10948" type="main">
							<s id="N1094C">
Est autem maxime id considerare Ravennae, quod ibi omnia opera
et publica et privata sub fundamentis eius generis habeant
palos. </s>
							<s id="N1094F">ulmus vero et fraxinus maximos habent umores minimumque aeris et ignis, terreni temperate. &lt;ea e&gt; mixtione comparatae, sunt in operibus, cum fabricantur, lentae et ab pondere umoris non habent rigorem et celeriter
pandant; simul autem vetustate sunt aridae factae aut in
agro perfecto qui est eis liquor stantes emoriuntur, fiunt
duriores et in commissuris et coagmentationibus ab lentitudine firmas recipiunt catenationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10952">
						<p id="N10953" type="main">
							<s id="N10955">
Item carpinus, quod est minima ignis et terreni mixtione, aeris autem et umoris summa continetur temperatura, non est fragilis, sed
habet utilissimam tractabilitatem. </s>
							<s id="N10958">itaque Graeci, quod ex
ea materia iuga iumentis comparant, quod apud eos iuga
<foreign lang="grc">ζυγά</foreign> vocitantur, item <foreign lang="grc">ζυγίην</foreign> eam appellant. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/075.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="76"></pb>
							<s id="N10963">non minus
est admirandum de cupresso et pinu, quod eae habentes
umoris abundantiam aequamque ceterorum mixtionem,
propter umoris satietatem in operibus solent esse pandae,
sed in vetustatem sine vitiis conservantur, quod is liquor,
qui inest penitus in corporibus earum, habet amarum saporem, qui propter acritudinem non patitur penetrare cariem neque eas bestiolas, quae sunt nocentes. </s>
							<s id="N10966">ideoque quae
ex his generibus opera constituuntur, permanent ad aeternam diuturnitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10969">
						<p id="N1096A" type="main">
							<s id="N1096C">
Item cedrus et iuniperus easdem habent virtutes et utilitates; sed quemadmodum ex cupressu
&lt;et&gt; pinu resina, ex cedro oleum, quod cedrium dicitur,
nascitur, quo reliquae res cum sunt unctae, uti etiam libri,
a tineis et carie non laeduntur. </s>
							<s id="N1096F">arboris autem eius sunt
similes cupresseae foliaturae; materies vena directa. </s>
							<s id="N10972">Ephesi
in aede simulacrum Dianae ex ea, lacunaria et ibi et in
ceteris nobilibus fanis propter aeternitatem sunt facta. </s>
							<s id="N10975">nascuntur autem eae arbores maxime Cretae et Africae et nonnullis Syriae regionibus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10978">
						<p id="N10979" type="main">
							<s id="N1097B">
Larix vero, qui non est notus nisi îs municipalibus, qui sunt circa ripam fluminis
Padi et litora maris Hadriani, non solum ab suci vehementi amaritate ab carie aut tinea non nocetur, sed etiam
flammam ex igni non recipit, nec ipse per se potest ardere, nisi uti saxum in fornace ad calcem coquendam aliis
lignis uratur; nec tamen tunc flammam recipit nec carbonem remittit, sed longo spatio tarde comburitur. &lt;namque ea materies,&gt; quod est minima ignis et aeris e principiis temperatura, umore autem et terreno est spisse
solidata, non habet spatia foraminum, qua possit ignis
penetrare, rei
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/076.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="77"></pb>
							citque eius vim nec patitur ab eo sibi cito
noceri, propterque pondus ab aqua non sustinetur, sed
cum portatur, aut in navibus aut supra abiegnas rates
conlocatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1097E">
						<p id="N1097F" type="main">
							<s id="N10981">
Ea autem materies quemadmodum sit inventa, est causa
cognoscere. </s>
							<s id="N10984">divus Caesar cum exercitum habuisset circa
Alpes imperavissetque municipiis praestare commeatus,
ibique esset castellum munitum, quod vocaretur Larignum, tunc, qui in eo fuerunt, naturali munitione confisi
noluerunt imperio parere. </s>
							<s id="N10987">itaque imperator copias iussit
admoveri. </s>
							<s id="N1098A">erat autem ante eius castelli portam turris ex
hac materia alternis trabibus transversis uti pyra inter se
composita alte, uti possent de summo sudibus et lapidibus
accedentes repellere. </s>
							<s id="N1098D">tunc vero cum animadversum est alia
eos tela praeter sudes non habere neque posse longius a
muro propter pondus iaculari, imperatum est fasciculos ex
virgis alligatos et faces ardentes ad eam munitionem accedentes mittere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10990">
						<p id="N10991" type="main">
							<s id="N10995">
Itaque celeriter milites congesserunt. </s>
							<s id="N10998">posteaquam flamma circa illam materiam virgas comprehendisset, ad caelum sublata effecit opinionem, uti videretur iam tota moles concidisse. </s>
							<s id="N1099B">cum autem ea per se extincta
esset et re quieta turris intacta apparuisset, admirans Caesar iussit extra telorum missionem eos circumvallari. </s>
							<s id="N1099E">itaque timore coacti oppidani cum se dedidissent, quaesitum,
unde essent ea ligna, quae ab igni non laederentur. </s>
							<s id="N109A1">tunc
ei demonstraverunt eas arbores, quarum in his locis
maximae sunt copiae. </s>
							<s id="N109A4">et ideo id castellum Larignum,
item materies larigna est appellata. </s>
							<s id="N109A7">haec autem per Padum Ravennam deportatur, in colonia Fanestri, Pisauri,
Anconae reliquisque, quae sunt in ea regione, municipiis
praebetur. </s>
							<s id="N109AA">cuius materies si esset facultas adportationibus
ad urbem, maximae haberentur in aedificiis utilitates, et
si non in omne, certe tabulae in subgrundiis circum insulas
si essent ex ea conlocatae, ab traiectionis incendiorum aedificia periculo liberarentur, quod eae neque flammam nec carbonem possunt recipere nec facere per se.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N109AD">
						<p id="N109AE" type="main">
							<s id="N109B0">
Sunt autem eae arbores foliis similibus pini; materies earum prolixa,
tractabilis ad intestinum opus non minus quam sappinea,
habetque resinam liquidam mellis Attici colore, quae etiam
medetur pthisicis.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N109B3" type="main">
							<s id="N109B5">
De singulis generibus, quibus proprietatibus e natura
rerum videantur esse comparatae quibusque procreantur
rationibus, exposui. </s>
							<s id="N109B8">insequitur animadversio, quid ita quae
in urbe supernas dicitur abies, deterior est, quae infernas,
egregios in aedificiis ad diuturnitatem praestat usus, et de
his rebus, quemadmodum videantur e locorum proprietatibus habere vitia aut virtutes, uti ea sint considerantibus apertiora, exponere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N109BB">
					<subchap2 id="N109BC">
						<p id="N109BD" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/077.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="78"></pb>
							<s id="N109BF">
Montis Appennini primae radices ab Tyrrenico mari inter Alpis et extremas Etruriae regiones
oriuntur. </s>
							<s id="N109C2">eius vero montis iugum se circumagens et media
curvatura prope tangens oras maris Hadriani pertingit circumitionibus contra fretum. </s>
							<s id="N109C5">itaque citerior eius curvatura,
quae vergit ad Etruriae Campaniaeque regiones, apricis
est potestatibus; namque impetus habet perpetuos ad solis
cursum. </s>
							<s id="N109C8">ulterior autem, quae est proclinata ad superum mare,
septentrionali regioni subiecta continetur umbrosis et opacis
perpetuitatibus. </s>
							<s id="N109CB">itaque quae in ea parte nascuntur arbores,
umida potestate nutritae non solum ipsae augentur amplissimis magnitudinibus, sed earum quoque venae umoris
copia repletae turgentes liquoris abundantia saturantur. </s>
							<s id="N109CE">cum autem excisae et dolatae vitalem potestatem amiserunt,
venarum rigore permanente siccescendo propter raritatem
fiunt inanes et evanidae, ideoque in aedificiis non possunt habere diuturnitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N109D1">
						<p id="N109D2" type="main">
							<s id="N109D4">
Quae autem ad solis cursum spectantibus locis procreantur, non habentes interveniorum raritates
siccitatibus exsuctae solidantur, quia sol non modo ex terra
lambendo sed etiam ex arboribus educit umores. </s>
							<s id="N109D7">itaque,
quae sunt in apricis regionibus, spissis venarum crebritatibus solidatae raritatemque non habentes ex umore, cum in
materiem perdolantur, reddunt magnas utilitates ad vetustatem. </s>
							<s id="N109DA">ideo infernates, quod ex apricis locis adportantur,
meliores sunt, quam quae ab opacis de supernatibus advehuntur.

</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N109DD">
						<p id="N109DE" type="main">
							<s id="N109E2">
Quantum animo considerare potui, de copiis, quae sunt
necessariae in aedificiorum comparationibus, et quibus temperaturis e rerum natura principiorum habere videantur
mixtionem quaeque insunt in singulis generibus virtutes
et vitia, uti non sint ignota aedificantibus, exposui. </s>
							<s id="N109E5">ita,
qui potuerint eorum praeceptorum sequi praescriptiones,
erunt prudentiores singulorumque generum usum eligere
poterunt in operibus. </s>
							<s id="N109E8">ergo quoniam de apparitionibus est
explicatum, in ceteris voluminibus de ipsis aedificiis exponetur; et primum de deorum inmortalium aedibus sacris
et de earum symmetriis et proportionibus, uti ordo postulat,
insequenti perscribam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
			</chap>
			<chap id="N109EB">

				<p id="N109ED" type="head">
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/078.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="79"></pb>
					<s id="N109EF">LIBER TERTIUS</s>
				</p>
				<subchap1 id="N109F2">
					<subchap2 id="N109F3">
						<p id="N109F4" type="main">
							<s id="N109F6">
Delphicus Apollo Socratem omnium sapientissimum
Pythiae responsis est professus. </s>
							<s id="N109F9">is autem memoratur prudenter doctissimeque dixisse, oportuisse hominum pectora
fenestrata et aperta esse, uti non occultos haberent sensus
sed patentes ad considerandum. </s>
							<s id="N109FC">utinam vero rerum natura
sententiam eius secuta explicata et apparentia ea constituisset! si enim ita fuisset, non solum laudes aut vitia animorum ad manum aspicerentur, sed etiam disciplinarum
scientiae sub oculorum consideratione subiectae non incertis iudiciis probarentur, sed et doctis et scientibus
auctoritas egregia et stabilis adderetur ipsique artifices
pellicerent sua prudentia, &lt;qui, etiam&gt;si non pecunia sint
copiosi seu vetustate officinarum habuerint notitiam aut
etiam gratia forensi et eloquentia, cum fuerint parati, pro
industria studiorum auctoritates possent habere, ut eis,
quod profitentur scire, id crederetur. </s>
							<s id="N109FF">igitur quoniam haec
non ita, sed uti natura rerum voluit, sunt constituta, non
efficitur, ut possint homines obscuratis sub pectoribus ingeniis scientias artificiorum penitus latentes, quemadmodum sint, iudicare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10A02">
						<p id="N10A03" type="main">
							<s id="N10A05">
Maxime autem id animadvertere possumus ab antiquis statuariis et pictoribus, quod ex his, qui
dignitatis notas et commendationis gratiam habuerunt,
aeterna memoria ad posteritatem sunt permanentes, uti
Myron, Polycletus, Phidias, Lysippus ceterique, qui nobilitatem ex arte sunt consecuti. </s>
							<s id="N10A08">namque ut civitatibus magnis
aut regibus aut civibus nobilibus opera fecerunt, ita id sunt
adepti. </s>
							<s id="N10A0B">at qui non minore studio et ingenio sollertiaque
fuerunt nobilibus et humili fortuna civibus non minus
egregie perfecta fecerunt opera, nullam memoriam sunt
adsecuti, quod hi non ab industria neque artis sollertia
sed a felicitate fuerunt deserti, ut Hegias Atheniensis,
Chion Corinthius, Myagrus Phocaeus, Pharax Ephesius,
Boedas Byzantius etiamque alii plures. </s>
							<s id="N10A0E">non minus item
pictores, uti Aristomenes Thasius, Polycles et Androcydes
&lt;Cyzice&gt;ni, Theo Magnes ceterique, quos neque industria
neque artis studium neque sollertia defe
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/079.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="80"></pb>
							cit, sed aut rei
familiaris exiguitas aut inbecillitas fortunae seu in ambitione certationis contrariorum superatio obstitit eorum dignitati.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10A11">
						<p id="N10A12" type="main">
							<s id="N10A14">
Nec tamen est admirandum, si propter ignotitiam
artis virtutes obscurantur, sed maxime indignandum, cum
etiam saepe eblandiatur gratia conviviorum a veris iudiciis
falsam probationem. </s>
							<s id="N10A17">ergo, uti Socrati placuit, si ita sensus
et sententiae scientiaeque disciplinis auctae perspicuae et
perlucidae fuissent, non gratia neque ambitio valeret, sed
si qui veris certisque laboribus doctrinarum pervenissent
ad scientiam summam, eis ultro opera traderentur. </s>
							<s id="N10A1A">quoniam
autem ea non sunt inlustria neque apparentia in aspectu,
ut putamus oportuisse, et animadverto potius indoctos quam
doctos gratia superare, non esse certandum iudicans cum
indoctis ambitione, potius his praeceptis editis ostendam
nostrae scientiae virtutem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10A1D">
						<p id="N10A1E" type="main">
							<s id="N10A22">
Itaque, imperator, in primo volumine tibi de arte et quas
habeat ea virtutes quibusque disciplinis oporteat esse auctum architectum, exposui et subieci causas, quid ita earum
oporteat eum esse peritum, rationesque summae architecturae partitione distribui finitionibusque terminavi. </s>
							<s id="N10A25">deinde,
quod erat primum et necessarium, de moenibus, quemadmodum eligantur loci salubres, ratiocinationibus explicui,
ventique qui sint et e quibus &lt;regionibus&gt; singuli spirant,
deformationibus grammicis ostendi, platearumque et vicorum uti emendate fiant distributiones in moenibus, docui
et ita finitionem primo volumine constitui. </s>
							<s id="N10A28">item in secundo
de materia, quas habeat in operibus utilitates et quibus
virtutibus e natura rerum est comparata, peregi. </s>
							<s id="N10A2B">nunc in
tertio de deorum inmortalium aedibus sacris dicam et, uti
oportet, perscriptas exponam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10A2E">
					<subchap2 id="N10A2F">
						<p id="N10A30" type="main">
							<s id="N10A32">
Aedium compositio constat ex symmetria, cuius rationem diligentissime architecti tenere debent. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/080.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="81"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/081.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="82"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/082.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="83"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/083.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="84"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/084.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="85"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/085.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="86"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/086.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="87"></pb>
							<s id="N10A35">ea autem paritur a proportione, quae graece <foreign lang="grc">ἀναλογία</foreign> dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N10A3C">proportio
est ratae partis membrorum in omni opere totiusque commodulatio, ex qua ratio efficitur symmetriarum. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/087.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="88"></pb>
							<s id="N10A3F">namque
non potest aedis ulla sine symmetria atque proportione rationem habere compositionis, nisi uti hominis bene figurati membrorum habuerit exactam rationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10A42">
						<p id="N10A43" type="main">
							<s id="N10A45">
Corpus enim hominis ita natura composuit, uti os capitis a mento ad frontem
summam et radices imas capilli esset decimae partis, item
manus pansa ab articulo ad extremum medium digitum
tantundem, caput a mento ad summum verticem octavae,
cum cervicibus imis ab summo pectore ad imas radices
capillorum sextae, &lt;a medio pectore&gt; ad summum verticem
quartae. </s>
							<s id="N10A48">ipsius autem oris altitudinis tertia est pars ab imo
mento ad imas nares, nasum ab imis naribus ad finem mediûm superciliorum tantundem, ab ea fine ad imas radices
capilli frons efficitur item tertiae partis. </s>
							<s id="N10A4B">pes vero altitudinis corporis sextae, cubitum quartae, pectus item quartae. </s>
							<s id="N10A4E">reliqua quoque membra suas habent commensus proportiones, quibus etiam antiqui pi
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/088.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="89"></pb>
							ctores et statuarii nobiles usi magnas et infinitas laudes sunt adsecuti.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10A51">
						<p id="N10A52" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/089.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="90"></pb>
							<s id="N10A54">
Similiter vero sacrarum aedium membra ad universam totius magnitudinis
summam ex partibus singulis convenientissimum debent
habere commensus responsum. </s>
							<s id="N10A57">item corporis centrum medium naturaliter est umbilicus. </s>
							<s id="N10A5A">namque si homo conlocatus
fuerit supinus manibus et pedibus pansis circinique conlocatum centrum in umbilico eius, circumagendo rotundationem utrarumque manuum et pedum digiti linea tangentur. </s>
							<s id="N10A5D">non minus quemadmodum schema rotundationis in
corpore efficitur, item quadrata designatio in eo invenietur. </s>
							<s id="N10A60">nam si a pedibus imis ad summum caput mensum erit eaque
mensura relata fuerit ad manus pansas, invenietur eadem
latitudo uti altitudo, quemadmodum areae, quae ad normam sunt quadratae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10A63">
						<p id="N10A64" type="main">
							<s id="N10A66">
Ergo si ita natura composuit corpus hominis, uti proportionibus membra ad summam figurationem eius
respondeant, cum causa constituisse videntur antiqui, ut
etiam in operum perfectionibus singulorum membrorum
ad universam figurae speciem habeant commensus exactionem. </s>
							<s id="N10A69">igitur cum in omnibus operibus ordines traderent,
maxime in aedibus deorum, &lt;quod eorum&gt; operum et laudes
et culpae aeternae solent permanere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10A6C">
						<p id="N10A6D" type="main">
							<s id="N10A71">
Nec minus mensurarum rationes, quae in omnibus operibus videntur necessariae esse, ex corporis membris collegerunt, uti digitum, palmum, pedem, cubitum, et eas distribuerunt in perfectum numerum, quem Graeci <foreign lang="grc">τέλειον</foreign> dicunt. </s>
							<s id="N10A78">perfectum autem antiqui instituerunt numerum qui decem
dicitur; namque ex manibus digitorum numero [ab palmo
pes] est inventus. </s>
							<s id="N10A7B">si autem in utrisque palmis ex articulis ab natura decem sunt perfecti, etiam Platoni placuit
esse eum numerum ea re perfectum, quod ex &lt;<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>&gt; singularibus rebus, quae <foreign lang="grc">μονάδες</foreign> apud Graecos dicuntur, perficitur
decusis. </s>
							<s id="N10A88">simul autem undecim aut duodecim sunt facti,
quod superaverint, non possunt esse perfecti, donec ad
alterum decusis perveniant; singulares enim res particulae sunt eius numeri.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10A8B">
						<p id="N10A8C" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/090.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="91"></pb>
							<s id="N10A8E">
Mathematici vero contra disputantes ea
re perfectum dixerunt esse numerum qui sex dicitur, quod
is numerus habet partitiones eorum rationibus sex numero
convenientes sic: sextantem unum, trientes duo, semissem
tria, besem quem <foreign lang="grc">δίμοιρον</foreign> dicunt quattuor, quintarium
quem <foreign lang="grc">πεντάμοιρον</foreign> dicunt quinque, perfectum sex. </s>
							<s id="N10A99">cum ad
duplicationem crescat, supra sex adiecto asse <foreign lang="grc">ἔφεκτον</foreign>; cum
facta sunt octo, quod est tertia adiecta, tertiarium alterum,
qui <foreign lang="grc">ἐπίτριτος</foreign> dicitur; dimidia adiecta cum facta sunt novem,
sesquialterum, qui <foreign lang="grc">ἡμιόλιος</foreign> appellatur; duabus partibus
additis et decusis facto bes alterum, quem <foreign lang="grc">ἐπιδίμοιρον</foreign>
vocitant; in undecim numero quod adiecti sunt quinque,
quintarium, quem <foreign lang="grc">ἐπίπεμπτον</foreign> dicunt; duodecim autem, quod ex duobus numeris simplicibus est effectus, <foreign lang="grc">διπλάσιονα</foreign>.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10AB4">
						<p id="N10AB5" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/091.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="92"></pb>
							<s id="N10AB7">
Non minus etiam, quod pes hominis altitudinis sextam habet
partem, (ita etiam, ex eo quod perficitur pedum numero
corporis &lt;altitudo, veteribus columnis basis scapi elata&gt;
sexies altitudines terminavit) eum perfectum constituerunt,
cubitumque animadverterunt ex sex palmis constare digitisque <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. ex eo etiam videntur civitates Graecorum
fecisse, quemadmodum cubitus est sex palmorum, in drachma, qua nummo uterentur, aereos signatos uti asses ex
aequo sex, quos obolos appellant, quadrantesque obolorum,
quae alii dichalca, nonnulli trichalca dicunt, pro digitis viginti quattuor in drachma constituisse.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10AC0">
						<p id="N10AC1" type="main">
							<s id="N10AC3">
Nostri autem primo fecerunt &lt;perfectum&gt; antiquum numerum et in denario denos aeris constituerunt, et ea re compositio nominis ad hodiernum diem denarium retinet. </s>
							<s id="N10AC6">etiamque
quarta pars quod efficiebatur ex duobus assibus et tertio
semisse, sestertium vocitaverunt. </s>
							<s id="N10AC9">postea autem quam animadverterunt utrosque numeros esse perfectos, et sex et
decem, utrosque in unum coiecerunt et fecerunt perfectissimum decusis sexis. </s>
							<s id="N10ACC">huius autem rei auctorem invenerunt
pedem. </s>
							<s id="N10ACF">e cubito enim cum dempti sunt palmi duo, relinquitur pes quattuor palmorum, palmus autem habet quattuor digitos. </s>
							<s id="N10AD2">ita efficitur, ut habeat pes sedecim digitos
et totidem asses aeracius denarius.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10AD5">
						<p id="N10AD6" type="main">
							<s id="N10AD8">
Ergo si convenit ex articulis hominis numerum inventum esse et ex membris separatis ad universam corporis
speciem ratae partis commensus fieri responsum, relinquitur, ut suspiciamus eos, qui etiam aedes deorum inmortalium constituentes ita membra operum ordinaverunt, ut
proportionibus et symmetriis separatae atque universae
convenientes efficerentur eorum distributiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10ADB">
					<subchap2 id="N10ADC">
						<p id="N10ADD" type="main">
							<s id="N10AE1">
Aedium autem principia sunt, e quibus constat figurarum aspectus, ea: primum in antis, quod graece <foreign lang="grc">ναὸς ἐν παραστάσιν</foreign> dicitur,
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/092.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="93"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/093.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="94"></pb>
							deinde prostylos, amphiprostylos,
peripteros, pseudodipteros, &lt;dipteros&gt;, hypaethros. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/094.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="95"></pb><s id="N10AE8">horum exprimuntur formationes his rationibus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10AEB">
						<p id="N10AEC" type="main">
							<s id="N10AEE">
In antis erit aedes, cum habebit in fronte antas parietum, qui cellam circumcludunt, et inter antas in medio columnas duas supraque
fastigium symmetria ea conlocatum, quae in hoc libro fuerit
perscripta. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/095.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="96"></pb>
							<s id="N10AF1">huius autem exemplar erit ad Tres Fortunas extribus quod est proxime portam Collinam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10AF4">
						<p id="N10AF5" type="main">
							<s id="N10AF7">
Prostylos omnia  habet quemadmodum in antis, columnas autem contra antas
angulares duas supraque epistylia, quemadmodum et in antis,
et dextra ac sinistra in versuris singula. </s>
							<s id="N10AFA">huius exemplar est in insula Tiberina in aede Iovis et Fauni.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10AFD">
						<p id="N10AFE" type="main">
							<s id="N10B00">
amphiprostylos omnia habet ea, quae prostylos, praetereaque habet in postico ad eundem modum columnas et fastigium.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B03">
						<p id="N10B04" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/096.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="97"></pb>
							<s id="N10B06">
Peripteros autem erit, quae habebit in fronte et postico senas columnas, in
lateribus cum angularibus undenas. </s>
							<s id="N10B09">ita autem sint hae columnae conlocatae, ut intercolumnii latitudinis intervallum
sit a parietibus circum ad extremos ordines columnarum,
habeatque ambulationem circa cellam aedis, quemadmodum
est sine postico in porticu Metelli Iovis Statoris Hermodori et Mariana Honoris et Virtutis a Mucio facta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B0C">
						<p id="N10B0D" type="main">
							<s id="N10B11">
Pseudodipteros autem sic conlocatur, ut in fronte et postico sint
columnae octonae, in lateribus cum angularibus quinae
denae. </s>
							<s id="N10B14">sint autem parietes cellae contra quaternas columnas medianas in fronte et postico. </s>
							<s id="N10B17">ita duorum intercolumniorum et imae crassitudinis columnae spatium erit ab parietibus circa ad extremos ordines columnarum. </s>
							<s id="N10B1A">huius exemplar
Romae non est, sed Magnesiae Dianae Hermogenis Alabandei et Apollinis a Menesthe facta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B1D">
						<p id="N10B1E" type="main">
							<s id="N10B20">
Dipteros autem octastylos et pronao et postico, sed circa aedem duplices habet ordines
columnarum, uti est aedis Quirini dorica et Ephesi Dianae ionica a Chersiphrone constituta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B23">
						<p id="N10B24" type="main">
							<s id="N10B26">
Hypaethros vero decastylos est in pronao et postico. </s>
							<s id="N10B29">reliqua omnia eadem habet
quae dipteros, sed interiore parte columnas in altitudine
duplices, remotas a parietibus ad circumitionem ut porticus
peristyliorum. </s>
							<s id="N10B2C">medium autem sub divo est sine tecto. </s>
							<s id="N10B2F">aditus
valvarum ex utraque parte in pronao et postico. </s>
							<s id="N10B32">huius item
exemplar Romae non est, sed Athenis octastylos ex templo
Olympio.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10B35">
					<subchap2 id="N10B36">
						<p id="N10B37" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/097.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="98"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/098.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="99"></pb>
							<s id="N10B39">
Species autem aedium sunt quinque, quarum ea sunt
vocabula: pycnostylos, id est crebris columnis, systylos paulo
remissioribus, diastylos amplius quam oportet inter se diductis, araeostylos spatiis intercolumniorum patentibus rare, eustylos intervallorum iusta distributione.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B3C">
						<p id="N10B3D" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/099.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="100"></pb>
							<s id="N10B3F">
Ergo pycnostylos est, cuius intercolumnio unius et dimidiatae columnae crassitudo interponi potest, quemadmodum est divi Iulii et in
Caesaris foro Veneris et si quae aliae sic sunt compositae. </s>
							<s id="N10B42">item systylos est, in qua duarum columnarum crassitudo
in intercolumnio poterit conlocari, et spirarum plinthides
aeque magnae sint ei spatio, quod fuerit inter duas plinthides, quemadmodum est Fortunae Equestris ad theatrum
lapideum reliquaeque, quae eisdem rationibus sunt compositae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B45">
						<p id="N10B46" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/100.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="101"></pb>
							<s id="N10B4A">
Haec utraque genera vitiosum habent usum. </s>
							<s id="N10B4D">matres
enim familiarum cum ad supplicationem gradibus ascendunt,
non possunt per intercolumnia amplexae adire, nisi ordines fecerint; item valvarum aspectus abstruditur columnarum crebritate ipsaque signa obscurantur; item circa aedem propter angustias inpediuntur ambulationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B50">
						<p id="N10B51" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/101.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="102"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/102.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="103"></pb>
							<s id="N10B53">
Diastyli autem haec erit compositio, cum trium columnarum crassitudinem intercolumnio interponere possumus, tamquam est Apollinis et
Dianae aedis. </s>
							<s id="N10B56">haec dispositio hanc habet difficultatem, quod
epistylia propter intervallorum magnitudinem franguntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B59">
						<p id="N10B5A" type="main">
							<s id="N10B5C">
In araeostylis autem nec lapideis nec marmoreis epistyliis
uti datur, sed inponendae de materia trabes perpetuae. </s>
							<s id="N10B5F">et
ipsarum aedium species sunt varicae, barycephalae, humiles,
latae, ornanturque signis fictilibus aut aereis inauratis earum
fastigia tuscanico more, uti est ad Circum Maximum Cereris
et Herculis Pompeiani, item Capitolii.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B62">
						<p id="N10B63" type="main">
							<s id="N10B65">
Reddenda nunc est eustyli ratio, quae maxime probabilis
et ad usum et ad speciem et ad firmitatem rationes habet
explicatas. </s>
							<s id="N10B68">namque facienda sunt in intervallis spatia duarum
columnarum et quartae partis columnae crassitudinis, mediumque intercolumnium unum, quod erit in fronte, alterum,
quod in postico, trium columnarum crassitudine. </s>
							<s id="N10B6B">sic enim
habebit et figurationis aspectum venustum et aditus usum
sine inpeditionibus et circa cellam ambulatio auctoritatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B6E">
						<p id="N10B6F" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/103.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="104"></pb>
							<s id="N10B71">
Huius autem rei ratio explicabitur sic. </s>
							<s id="N10B74">frons loci quae in
aede constituta fuerit, si tetrastylos facienda fuerit, dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XI S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> praeter crepidines et proiecturas spirarum; si sex erit columnarum, in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; si octastylos
constituetur, dividatur in <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXIV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et semissem. </s>
							<s id="N10B89">item ex his
partibus sive tetrastyli sive hexastyli sive octastyli una
pars sumatur, eaque erit modulus. </s>
							<s id="N10B8C">cuius moduli unus erit
crassitudinis columnarum. </s>
							<s id="N10B8F">intercolumnia singula, praeter
media, modulorum duorum et moduli quartae partis; mediana in fronte et postico singula ternûm modulorum. </s>
							<s id="N10B92">ipsarum columnarum altitudo modulorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et dimidiae moduli partis. </s>
							<s id="N10B9B">ita ex ea divisione intercolumnia altitudinesque columnarum habebunt iustam rationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10B9E">
						<p id="N10B9F" type="main">
							<s id="N10BA3">
Huius exemplar Romae nullum habemus, sed in Asia Teo hexastylon Liberi
Patris.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N10BA6" type="main">
							<s id="N10BA8">
Eas autem symmetrias constituit Hermogenes, qui etiam
primus invenit octastylon pseudodipterive rationem. </s>
							<s id="N10BAB">ex
dipteri enim aedis symmetria distulit interiores ordines
columnarum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXXIV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> eaque ratione sumptus operasque compendii fecit. </s>
							<s id="N10BB4">is in medio ambulationi laxamentum egregie
circa cellam
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/104.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="105"></pb>
							fecit de aspectuque nihil inminuit, sed sine
desiderio supervacuorum conservavit auctoritatem totius operis distributione.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10BB7">
						<p id="N10BB8" type="main">
							<s id="N10BBA">
Pteromatos enim ratio et columnarum circum aedem dispositio ideo est inventa, ut aspectus propter asperitatem intercolumniorum habeat auctoritatem, praeterea, si ex &lt;improviso&gt; imbrium aquae vis occupaverit
et intercluserit hominum multitudinem, ut habeat in aede
circaque cellam cum laxamento liberam moram. </s>
							<s id="N10BBD">haec autem
ut explicantur in pseudodipteris aedium dispositionibus!
quare videtur acuta magnaque sollertia effectus operum
Hermogenes fecisse reliquisseque fontes, unde posteri
possent haurire disciplinarum rationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10BC0">
						<p id="N10BC1" type="main">
							<s id="N10BC3">
Aedibus araeostylis columnae sic sunt faciendae, uti
crassitudines earum sint partis octavae ad altitudines. </s>
							<s id="N10BC6">item
in diastylo dimetienda est altitudo columnae in partes octo
et dimidiam, et unius partis columnae crassitudo conlocetur. </s>
							<s id="N10BC9">in systylo altitudo dividatur in novem et dimidiam partem,
et ex eis una ad crassitudinem columnae detur. </s>
							<s id="N10BCC">item in pycnostylo dividenda est altitudo in &lt;partes&gt; decem, et eius una
pars facienda est columnae crassitudo. </s>
							<s id="N10BCF">eustyli autem aedis
columnae, uti systyli, in novem partes altitudo dividatur et
dimidiam partem, et eius una pars constituatur in crassitudine imi scapi. </s>
							<s id="N10BD2">ita habebitur pro rata parte intercolumniorum ratio.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10BD5">
						<p id="N10BD6" type="main">
							<s id="N10BD8">
Quemadmodum enim crescunt spatia inter
columnas, proportionibus adaugendae sunt crassitudines
scaporum. </s>
							<s id="N10BDB">namque si in araeostylo nona aut decima pars
crassitudinis fuerit, tenuis et exilis apparebit, ideo quod
per latitudinem intercolumniorum aer consumit et inminuit
aspectu scaporum crassitudinem. </s>
							<s id="N10BDE">contra vero pycnostylis si
octava pars crassitudinis fuerit, propter crebritatem et angustias intercolumniorum tumidam et invenustam efficiet
speciem. </s>
							<s id="N10BE1">itaque generis operis oportet persequi symmetrias. </s>
							<s id="N10BE4">etiamque angulares columnae crassiores faciendae sunt ex
sua diametro quinquagesima parte, quod eae ab aere circumciduntur et graciliores videntur esse aspicientibus. </s>
							<s id="N10BE7">ergo quod oculus fallit, ratiocinatione est exaequandum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10BEA">
						<p id="N10BEB" type="main">
							<s id="N10BEF">
Contracturae autem in summis columnarum hypotracheliis ita
faciendae videntur, uti, si columna sit ab minimo ad pedes
quinos denos, ima crassitudo dividatur in partes sex et
earum partium quinque summa constituatur. </s>
							<s id="N10BF2">item quae erit
ab quindecim pedibus ad pedes viginti, scapus imus in partes
sex et semissem dividatur, earumque partium quinque et
semisse superior crassitudo columnae fiat. </s>
							<s id="N10BF5">item quae erunt
a pedibus viginti ad pedes triginta, scapus imus dividatur
in partes septem, earumque sex summa contractura perficiatur. </s>
							<s id="N10BF8">quae autem ab triginta pedibus ad quadraginta
alta erit, ima dividatur in partes septem et dimidiam; ex
his sex et dimidiam in summo habeat contracturae rationem. </s>
							<s id="N10BFB">quae erunt ab quadraginta pedibus ad quinquaginta, item
dividendae sunt in octo partes, et earum septem in summo
scapo sub capitulo contrahantur. </s>
							<s id="N10BFE">item si quae altiores erunt, eadem ratio
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/105.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="106"></pb>
							ne pro rata constituantur contracturae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10C01">
						<p id="N10C02" type="main">
							<s id="N10C04">
Haec  autem propter altitudinis intervallum scandentis oculi species adiciuntur crassitudinibus temperaturae. </s>
							<s id="N10C07">venustates
enim persequitur visus, cuius si non blandimur voluptati
proportione et modulorum adiectionibus, uti quod fallitur
temperatione adaugeatur, vastus et invenustus conspicientibus remittetur aspectus. </s>
							<s id="N10C0A">de adiectione, quae adicitur in
mediis columnis, quae apud Graecos <foreign lang="grc">ἔντασις</foreign> appellatur,
in extremo libro erit forma et ratio eius, quemadmodum
mollis et conveniens efficiatur, subscripta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10C11">
					<subchap2 id="N10C12">
						<p id="N10C13" type="main">
							<s id="N10C15">
Fundationes eorum operum fodiantur, si queat inveniri,
ad solidum et in solido, quantum ex amplitudine operis pro
ratione videbitur, extruaturque structura totum solum quam
solidissima. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/106.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="107"></pb>
							<s id="N10C18">supraque terram parietes extruantur sub columnas dimidio crassiores quam columnae sunt futurae, uti
firmiora sint inferiora superioribus; quae stereobates appellantur, nam excipiunt onera. </s>
							<s id="N10C1B">spirarumque proiecturae non
procedant extra solidum; item supra parietis ad eundem
modum crassitudo servanda est. </s>
							<s id="N10C1E">intervalla autem concamaranda aut solidanda festucationibus, uti distineantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10C21">
						<p id="N10C22" type="main">
							<s id="N10C24">
Sin autem solidum non invenietur, sed locus erit congesticius
ad imum aut paluster, tunc is locus fodiatur exinaniaturque et palis alneis aut oleagineis &lt;aut&gt; robusteis ustilatis
configatur, sublicaque machinis adigatur quam creberrime,
carbonibusque expleantur intervalla palorum, et tunc structuris solidissimis fundamenta impleantur. </s>
							<s id="N10C27">extructis autem
fundamentis ad libramentum stylobatae sunt conlocandi.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10C2A">
						<p id="N10C2B" type="main">
							<s id="N10C2D">
Supra stylobatas columnae disponendae, quemadmodum
supra scriptum est, sive in pycnostylo, quemadmodum
pycnostyla, sive systylo aut diastylo aut eustylo, quemadmodum supra scripta sunt et constituta. </s>
							<s id="N10C30">in araeostylis enim
libertas est quantum cuique libet constituendi. </s>
							<s id="N10C33">sed ita columnae in peripteris conlocentur, uti, quot intercolumnia
sunt in fronte, totidem bis intercolumnia fiant in lateribus;
ita enim erit duplex longitudo operis ad latitudinem. </s>
							<s id="N10C36">namque qui columnarum duplicationes fecerunt, erravisse videntur, quod unum intercolumnium in longitudine plus quam oporteat procurrere videtur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10C39">
						<p id="N10C3A" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/107.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="108"></pb>
							<s id="N10C3E">
Gradus in fronte constituendi ita sunt, uti sint semper inpares; namque cum dextro pede
primus gradus ascendatur, item in summo templo primus
erit ponendus. </s>
							<s id="N10C41">crassitudines autem eorum graduum ita
finiendas censeo, ut neque crassiores dextante nec tenuiores
dodrante sint conlocatae; sic enim durus non erit ascensus. </s>
							<s id="N10C44">retractiones autem graduum nec minus quam sesquipedales
nec plus quam bipedales faciendae videntur. </s>
							<s id="N10C47">item si circa
aedem gradus futuri sunt, ad eundem modum fieri debent.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10C4A">
						<p id="N10C4B" type="main">
							<s id="N10C4D">
Sin autem circa aedem ex tribus lateribus podium faciendum
erit, id constituatur, uti quadrae, spirae, trunci, coronae,
lysis ad ipsum stylobatam, qui erit sub columnarum spiris,
conveniant. </s>
							<s id="N10C50">stylobatam ita oportet exaequari, uti habeat
per medium adiectionem per scamillos inpares; si enim ad
libellam dirigetur, alveolatum oculo videbitur. </s>
							<s id="N10C53">hoc autem,
ut scamilli ad id convenientes fiant, item in extremo libro
forma et demonstratio erit descripta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10C56">
					<subchap2 id="N10C57">
						<p id="N10C58" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/108.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="109"></pb>
							<s id="N10C5A">
His perfectis in suis locis spirae conlocentur, eaeque ad
symmetriam sic perficiantur, uti crassitudo cum plintho
sit columnae ex dimidia crassitudine proiecturamque, quam
Graeci <foreign lang="grc">ἐκφοράν</foreign> vocitant, habeant <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> extantem: ita tum lata et longa erit columnae crassitudinis unius et dimidiae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10C67">
						<p id="N10C68" type="main">
							<s id="N10C6A">
Altitudo  eius, si atticurges erit, ita dividatur, ut superior pars
tertia parte sit crassitudinis columnae, reliquum plintho
relinquatur. </s>
							<s id="N10C6D">dempta plintho reliquum dividatur in partes
quattuor, fiatque superior torus quartae; reliquae tres aequaliter dividantur, et una sit inferior torus, altera pars cum suis quadris scotia, quam Graeci <foreign lang="grc">τροχίλον</foreign> dicunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10C74">
						<p id="N10C75" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/109.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="110"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/110.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="111"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/111.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="112"></pb>
							<s id="N10C77">
Sin autem ionicae erunt faciendae, symmetriae earum sic erunt constituendae, uti latitudo spirae quoqueversus sit columnae
crassitudinis adiecta &lt;e&gt; crassitudine quarta et octava. </s>
							<s id="N10C7A">altitudo ita uti atticurges; item et eius plinthos; reliquumque
praeter plinthum, quod erit tertia pars crassitudinis columnae, divi
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/112.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="113"></pb>
							datur in partes septem: inde trium partium
torus, qui est in summo; reliquae quattuor partes dividendae
sunt aequaliter, et una pars fiat cum suis astragalis et supercilio superior trochilus, altera pars inferiori trochilo relinquatur; sed inferior maior apparebit, ideo quod habebit ad
extremam plinthum proiecturam. </s>
							<s id="N10C7D">astragali faciendi sunt
octavae partis trochili. </s>
							<s id="N10C80">proiectura erit spirae pars octava
et sexta decuma pars crassitudinis columnae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10C83">
						<p id="N10C84" type="main">
							<s id="N10C88">
Spiris perfectis et conlocatis columnae sunt medianae
in pronao et postico ad perpendiculum medii centri conlocandae, angulares autem quaeque e regione earum futurae
sunt in lateribus aedis dextra ac sinistra, uti partes interiores, quae ad parietes cellae spectant, ad perpendiculum
latus habeant conlocatum, exteriores autem partes †uti
dicant se earum contracturam. </s>
							<s id="N10C8B">sic enim erunt figurae compositionis aedium contractura eius tali ratione exactae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10C8E">
						<p id="N10C8F" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/113.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="114"></pb>
							<s id="N10C91">
Scapis columnarum statutis capitulorum ratio &lt;sic est
habenda.&gt; si pulvinata erunt, his symmetriis conformabuntur,
uti, quam crassus imus scapus fuerit addita octava decuma
parte scapi, abacus habeat longitudinem et latitudinem;
crassitudinem cum volutis eius dimidiam. </s>
							<s id="N10C94">recedendum
autem est ab extremo abaco in interiorem partem frontibus
volutarum parte duodevicensima et eius dimidia. </s>
							<s id="N10C97">tunc
crassitudo dividenda est in partes novem et dimidiam, et
secundum abacum in quattuor partibus volutarum secundum extremi abaci quadram lineae demittendae, quae
cathetoe dicuntur. </s>
							<s id="N10C9A">tunc ex novem partibus et dimidia una
pars et dimidia abaci crassitudo relinquatur, reliquae octo volutis constituantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10C9D">
						<p id="N10C9E" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/114.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="115"></pb>
							<s id="N10CA0">
Tunc ab linea, quae secundum abaci extremam partem demissa erit, in interiorem partem &lt;alia&gt;
recedat unius et dimidiatae partis latitudine. </s>
							<s id="N10CA3">deinde hae
lineae dividantur ita, ut quattuor partes et dimidia sub
abaco relinquantur. </s>
							<s id="N10CA6">tunc in eo loco, qui locus dividit
quattuor et dimidiam et tres et dimidiam partem, centrum oculi &lt;conlocetur&gt; signeturque ex eo centro rotunda circinatio tam magna in diametro, quam una pars ex
octo partibus est. </s>
							<s id="N10CA9">ea erit oculi magnitudine, et in ea catheto respondens diametros agatur. </s>
							<s id="N10CAC">tunc ab summo sub
abaco inceptum &lt;schema volutae&gt; in singulis tetrantorum
actionibus dimidiatum oculi spatium minuatur, doneque in eundem tetrantem, qui subest, conveniat.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10CAF">
						<p id="N10CB0" type="main">
							<s id="N10CB2">
Capituli autem crassitudo sic est facienda, ut ex novem partibus et dimidia tres partes praependeant infra astragalum summi
scapi; cymatio, adempto abaco et canali, reliqua sit pars. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/115.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="116"></pb>
							<s id="N10CB5">proiectura autem cymatii habeat extra abaci quadram
oculi magnitudinem. </s>
							<s id="N10CB8">pulvinorum baltei ab abaco hanc habeant proiecturam, uti circini centrum unum cum sit positum
in capituli tetrante et alterum diducatur ad extremum cymatium, circumactum balteorum extremas partes tangat. </s>
							<s id="N10CBB">axes
volutarum ne crassiores sint quam oculi magnitudo, volutaeque ipsae succidantur altitudinis suae duodecimam partem. </s>
							<s id="N10CBE">haec erunt symmetriae capitulorum, quae columnae futurae
sunt ab minimo ad pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. quae supra erunt, reliqua
habebunt ad eundem modum symmetrias, abacus autem
erit longus et latus, quam crassa columna est ima adiecta
parte <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, uti, quo minus habuerit altior columna contractum,
eo ne minus habeat capitulum suae symmetriae proiecturam et in latitudine suae partis adiectionem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10CCD">
						<p id="N10CCE" type="main">
							<s id="N10CD0">
De volutarum descriptionibus, uti ad circinum sint recte involutae, quemadmodum describantur, in extremo libro forma et ratio earum
erit subscripta.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N10CD3" type="main">
							<s id="N10CD7">
Capitulis perfectis, deinde &lt;in scapis&gt; columnarum non
ad libellam sed ad aequalem modulum conlocatis, ut, quae
adiectio in stylobatis facta fuerit, in superioribus membris
respondeat [symmetria epistyliorum], epistyliorum ratio sic
est habenda, uti, si columnae fuerint a minima <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pedum
ad quindecim pedes, epistylii sit altitudo dimidia crassitudinis imae columnae; item &lt;si&gt; ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pedibus ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>,
columnae altitudo dimetiatur in partes tredecim, et unius
partis altitudo epistylii fiat; item si <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pedes, dividatur altitudo in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et semissem, et eius una pars
epistylium in altitudine fiat; item si ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pedibus ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>,
dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, et eius una pars altitudo fiat. </s>
							<s id="N10D10">item
&lt;si quae altiores erunt,&gt; rata parte ad eundem modum
ex altitudine columnarum expediendae sunt altitudines epistyliorum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10D13">
						<p id="N10D14" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/116.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="117"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/117.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="118"></pb>
							<s id="N10D16">
Quo altius enim scandit oculi species, non facile
persecat aeris crebritatem; dilapsa itaque altitudinis spatio
et viribus exuta incertam modulorum renuntiat sensibus
quantitatem. </s>
							<s id="N10D19">quare semper adiciendum est rationis supplementum in symmetriarum membris, ut, cum fuerint aut
altioribus locis opera aut etiam ipsa colossicotera, habeant
magnitudinum rationem. </s>
							<s id="N10D1C">epistylii latitudo in imo, quod
supra capitulum erit, quanta crassitudo summae columnae
sub capitulo erit, tanta fiat; summum, quantum imus scapus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10D1F">
						<p id="N10D20" type="main">
							<s id="N10D22">
Cymatium epistylii septima parte suae altitudinis est faciendum, et in proiectura tantundem. </s>
							<s id="N10D25">reliqua pars praeter
cymatium dividenda est in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, et earum trium ima
fascia est facienda, secunda <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, summa <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. item zophorus
supra epistylium quarta parte minus &lt;altus&gt; quam epistylium; sin autem sigilla designari oportuerit, quarta parte
altior quam epistylium, uti auctoritatem habeant scalpturae. </s>
							<s id="N10D3A">cymatium suae altitudinis partis septimae; proiecturae cymatiûm quantum crassitudo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10D3D">
						<p id="N10D3E" type="main">
							<s id="N10D40">
Supra zophorum denticulus est faciendus tam altus quam epistylii media fascia;
proiectura eius quantum altitudo. </s>
							<s id="N10D43">intersectio, quae graece
<foreign lang="grc">μετόπη</foreign> dicitur, sic est dividenda, uti denticulus altitudinis
suae dimidiam partem habeat in fronte, cavus autem intersectionis huius frontis e tribus duas partes; huius cymatium
altitudinis eius sextam partem. </s>
							<s id="N10D4A">corona cum suo cymatio,
praeter simam, quantum media fascia epistylii; proiectura coronae cum denticulo facienda est, quantum erit
altitudo a zophoro ad summum coronae cymatium; et
omnino omnes ecphorae venustiorem habeant speciem, quae quantum altitudinis tantundem habent proiecturae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10D4D">
						<p id="N10D4E" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/118.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="119"></pb>
							<s id="N10D50">
Tympani  autem, quod est in fastigio, altitudo sic est facienda,
uti frons coronae ab extremis cymatiis tota dimetiatur in
partes novem et ex eis una pars in medio cacumini tympani constituatur, dum contra epistylia columnarumque
hypotrachelia ad perpendiculum respondeant. </s>
							<s id="N10D53">coronaeque supra aequaliter imis praeter simas sunt conlocandae. </s>
							<s id="N10D56">insuper coronas simae, quas Graeci <foreign lang="grc">ἐπαιετίδες</foreign> dicunt, faciendae sunt altiores octava parte coronarum altitudinis. </s>
							<s id="N10D5D">acroteria angularia tam alta, quantum est tympanum medium,
mediana altiora octava parte quam angularia.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10D60">
						<p id="N10D61" type="main">
							<s id="N10D65">
Membra omnia, quae supra capitula columnarum sunt
futura, id est epistylia, zophora, coronae, tympana, fastigia,
acroteria, inclinanda sunt in fronte suae cuiusque altitudinis
parte <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, ideo quod, cum steterimus contra frontes, ab oculo
lineae duae si extensae fuerint et una tetigerit imam operis
partem, altera summam, quae summam tetigerit, longior fiet. </s>
							<s id="N10D6E">ita quo longior visus linea in superiorem partem procedit,
resupinatam facit eius speciem. </s>
							<s id="N10D71">cum autem, uti supra scriptum est, in fronte inclinata fuerint, tunc in aspectu videbuntur esse ad perpendiculum et normam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10D74">
						<p id="N10D75" type="main">
							<s id="N10D77">
Columnarum striae faciendae sunt <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ita excavatae, uti norma in cavo
striae cum fuerit con
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/119.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="120"></pb>
							iecta, circumacta anconibus &lt;angulos&gt;
striarum dextra ac sinistra tangat cacumenque normae circum rotundationem tangendo pervagari possit. </s>
							<s id="N10D80">crassitudines
striarum faciendae sunt, quantum adiectio in media columna ex descriptione invenietur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10D83">
						<p id="N10D84" type="main">
							<s id="N10D86">
In simis, quae supra coronam in lateribus sunt aedium, capita leonina sunt scalpenda,
disposita &lt;ita&gt;, uti contra columnas singulas primum sint
designata, cetera aequali modo disposita, uti singula singulis
mediis tegulis respondeant. </s>
							<s id="N10D89">haec autem, quae erunt contra
columnas, perterebrata sint ad canalem, qui excipit e tegulis
aquam caelestem; mediana autem sint solida, uti, quae cadit
vis aquae per tegulas in canalem, ne deiciatur per intercolumnia neque transeuntes perfundat, sed quae sunt contra columnas, videantur emittere vomentia ructus aquarum
ex ore.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N10D8C" type="main">
							<s id="N10D8E">
Aedium ionicarum, quam apertissime potui, dispositiones
hoc volumine scripsi; doricarum autem et corinthiarum quae
sint proportiones, insequenti libro explicabo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
			</chap>
			<chap id="N10D91">

				<p id="N10D93" type="head">
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/120.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="121"></pb>
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/121.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="122"></pb>
					<s id="N10D95">LIBER QUARTUS</s>
				</p>
				<subchap1 id="N10D98">
					<subchap2 id="N10D99">
						<p id="N10D9A" type="main">
							<s id="N10D9E">
Cum animadvertissem, imperator, plures de architectura
praecepta voluminaque commentariorum non ordinata sed
incepta uti particulas errabundas reliquisse, dignam et utilissimam rem putavi tantae disciplinae corpus ad perfectam
ordinationem perducere et praescriptas in singulis voluminibus singulorum generum qualitates explicare. </s>
							<s id="N10DA1">itaque, Caesar,
primo volumine tibi de officio eius et quibus eruditum esse
rebus architectum oporteat, exposui. </s>
							<s id="N10DA4">secundo de copiis materiae, e quibus aedificia constituuntur, disputavi; tertio
autem de aedium sacrarum dispositionibus et de earum generum varietate quasque et quot habeant species earumque quae sunt in singulis generibus distributiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10DA7">
						<p id="N10DA8" type="main">
							<s id="N10DAA">
Ex tribus generibus quae subtilissimas haberent proportionibus modulorum quantitates ionici generis moribus, docui; nunc hoc
volumine de doricis corinthiisque constitutis et omnibus
dicam eorumque discrimina et proprietates explicabo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10DAD">
					<subchap2 id="N10DAE">
						<p id="N10DAF" type="main">
							<s id="N10DB1">
Columnae corinthiae praeter capitula omnes symmetrias
habent uti ionicae, sed capitulorum altitudines efficiunt
eas pro rata excelsiores et graciliores, quod ionici capituli
altitudo tertia pars est crassitudinis columnae, corinthii
tota crassitudo scapi. </s>
							<s id="N10DB4">igitur quod duae partes e crassitudine corinthiarum adiciuntur, efficiunt excelsitate speciem earum graciliorem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10DB7">
						<p id="N10DB8" type="main">
							<s id="N10DBA">
Cetera membra, quae supra columnas inponuntur, aut e doricis symmetriis aut ionicis moribus
in corinthiis columnis conlocantur, quod ipsum corinthium
genus propriam coronarum reliquorumque ornamentorum
non habuerat institutionem, sed aut e triglyphorum rationibus mutuli in coronis et epistyliis guttae dorico more disponuntur, aut ex ionicis institutis zophoroe scalpturis ornati cum denticulis et coronis distribuuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10DBD">
						<p id="N10DBE" type="main">
							<s id="N10DC0">
Ita e generibus duobus capitulo interposito tertium genus in operibus est
procreatum. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/122.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="123"></pb>
							<s id="N10DC3">e columnarum enim formationibus trium generum factae sunt nominationes, dorica, ionica, corinthia, e
quibus prima et antiquitus dorica est nata.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N10DC6" type="main">
							<s id="N10DCA">
Namque Achaia Peloponnensoque tota Dorus, Hellenos
et Pthias nymphae filius, regnavit, isque Argis, vetusta
civitate, Iunonis templo aedificavit eius generis fortuito
formae fanum, deinde isdem generibus in ceteris Achaiae
civitatibus, cum etiamnum non esset symmetriarum rationata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10DCD">
						<p id="N10DCE" type="main">
							<s id="N10DD0">
Postea autem quam Athenienses ex responsis Apollinis Delphici, communi consilio totius Hellados, <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> colonias uno tempore in Asiam deduxerunt ducesque singulis
coloniis constituerunt et summam imperii potestatem Ioni,
Xuthi et Creusae filio, dederunt, quem etiam Apollo Delphis
suum filium in responsis est professus, isque eas colonias
in Asiam deduxit et Cariae fines occupavit ibique civitates
amplissimas constituit Ephesum, Miletum, Myunta, (quae
olim ab aqua est devorata; cuius sacra et suffragium Milesiis
Iones attribuerunt), Prienen, Samum, Teon, Colophona,
Chium, Erythras, Phocaeam, Clazomenas, Lebedon, Meliten
(haec Melite propter civium adrogantiam ab his civitatibus
bello indicto communi consilio est sublata; cuius loco postea
regis Attali et Arsinoes beneficio Zmyrnaeorum civitas inter
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10DD9">
						<p id="N10DDA" type="main">
							<s id="N10DDC">
Ionas est recepta): hae civitates, cum Caras et Lelegas eiecissent, eam terrae regionem a duce suo Ione appellaverunt
Ioniam ibique deorum inmortalium templa constituentes
coeperunt fana aedificare. </s>
							<s id="N10DDF">et primum Apollini Panionio
aedem, uti viderant in Achaia, constituerunt et eam Doricam
appellaverunt, quod in Dorieon civitatibus primum factam eo genere viderunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10DE2">
						<p id="N10DE3" type="main">
							<s id="N10DE5">
In ea aede cum voluissent columnas conlocare, non habentes symmetrias earum et quaerentes,
quibus rationibus efficere possent, uti et ad onus ferendum
essent idoneae et in aspectu probatam haberent venustatem,
dimensi sunt virilis pedis vestigium et id retulerunt in altitudinem. </s>
							<s id="N10DE8">cum invenissent pedem sextam partem esse altitudinis in homine, item in columnam transtulerunt et, qua
crassitudine fecerunt basim scapi, tantas sex cum capitulo
in altitudinem extulerunt. </s>
							<s id="N10DEB">ita dorica columna virilis corporis proportionem et firmitatem et venustatem in aedificiis praestare coepit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10DEE">
						<p id="N10DEF" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/123.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="124"></pb>
							<s id="N10DF1">
Item postea Dianae &lt;cum cogitarent&gt; constituere aedem,
quaerentes novi generis speciem isdem vestigiis ad muliebrem transtulerunt gracilitatem, et fecerunt primum columnae crassitudinem altitudinis octava parte, ut haberet
speciem excelsiorem. </s>
							<s id="N10DF4">basi spiram supposuerunt pro calceo,
capitulo volutas uti capillamento concrispatos cincinnos
praependentes dextra ac sinistra conlocaverunt et cymatiis
et encarpis pro crinibus dispositis frontes ornaverunt truncoque toto strias uti stolarum rugas matronali more demiserunt. </s>
							<s id="N10DF7">ita duobus discriminibus columnarum inventionem, unam virili sine ornatu nuda specie, alteram muliebri
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10DFA">
						<p id="N10DFB" type="main">
							<s id="N10DFF">
Subtilitate et ornatu symmetriaque sunt mutuati. </s>
							<s id="N10E02">posteri
vero elegantia subtilitateque iudiciorum progressi et gracilioribus modulis delectati septem crassitudinis diametros
in altitudinem columnae doricae, ionicae novem constituerunt. </s>
							<s id="N10E05">id autem &lt;genus&gt;, quod Iones fecerunt primo,
Ionicum est nominatum.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N10E08" type="main">
							<s id="N10E0A">
Tertium vero, quod Corinthium dicitur, virginalis habet
gracilitatis imitationem, quod virginis propter aetatis teneritatem gracilioribus membris figuratae effectus recipiunt ornatus venustiores.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10E0D">
						<p id="N10E0E" type="main">
							<s id="N10E10">
Eius autem capituli prima inventio sic memoratur esse facta. </s>
							<s id="N10E13">virgo civis Corinthia iam matura
nuptiis inplicata morbo decessit. </s>
							<s id="N10E16">post sepulturam eius, quibus ea virgo viva pupulis delectabatur, nutrix collecta et
composita in calatho pertulit ad monumentum et in summo
conlocavit et, uti ea permanerent diutius subdiu, tegula
texit. </s>
							<s id="N10E19">is calathus fortuito supra acanthi radicem fuerat conlocatus. </s>
							<s id="N10E1C">interim pondere pressa radix acanthi media folia
et cauliculos circum vernum tempus profudit, cuius cauliculi
secundum calathi latera crescentes et ab angulis tegulae
ponderis necessitate expressi flexuras in extremas partes volutarum facere sunt coacti.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10E1F">
						<p id="N10E20" type="main">
							<s id="N10E22">
Tunc Callimachus, qui propter elegantiam et subtilitatem artis marmoreae ab Atheniensibus <foreign lang="grc">κατατηξίτεχνος</foreign> fuerat nominatus, praeteriens hoc
monumentum animadvertit eum calathum et circa foliorum
nascentem teneritatem, delectatusque genere et formae
novitate ad id exemplar columnas apud Corinthios fecit
symmetriasque constituit &lt;et&gt; ex eo in operis perfectionibus Corinthii generis distribuit rationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10E29">
						<p id="N10E2A" type="main">
							<s id="N10E2C">
Eius autem capituli symmetria sic est facienda, uti, quanta fuerit crassitudo
imae columnae, tanta sit altitudo capituli cum abaco. </s>
							<s id="N10E2F">abaci
latitudo ita habeat rationem, ut, quanta fuerit altitudo, tanta
duo sint diagonia ab angulo ad angulum spatia; ita enim
iustas habebunt frontes quoquoversus latitudines. </s>
							<s id="N10E32">frontes
sinuentur introrsus ab extremis angulis abaci suae frontis
latitudinis nona. </s>
							<s id="N10E35">imum capituli tantam habeat crassitudinem, quantam habet summa columna praeter apothesim
et astragalum. </s>
							<s id="N10E38">abaci crassitudo septima capituli altitudinis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10E3B">
						<p id="N10E3C" type="main">
							<s id="N10E40">
Dempta abaci crassitudine dividatur reliqua pars in partes
tres, e quibus una imo folio detur; secundum folium mediam
altitudinem teneat;
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/124.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="125"></pb>
							coliculi eandem habeant altitudinem,
e quibus folia nascuntur proiecta, uti excipiant quae ex
coliculis natae procurrunt ad extremos angulos volutae;
minoresque helices infra sinum medium, qui est in abaco,
&lt;sub&gt; flores subiecti scalpantur. </s>
							<s id="N10E43">flores in quattuor partibus,
quanta erit abaci crassitudo, tam magni formentur. </s>
							<s id="N10E46">ita his
symmetriis corinthia capitula suas habebunt exactiones.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N10E49" type="main">
							<s id="N10E4B">
Sunt autem, quae isdem columnis inponuntur, capitulorum
genera variis vocabulis nominata, quorum nec proprietates
symmetriarum nec columnarum genus aliud nominare possumus, sed ipsorum vocabula traducta et commutata ex corinthiis et pulvinatis et doricis videmus, quorum symmetriae sunt in novarum scalpturarum translatae subtilitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10E4E">
					<subchap2 id="N10E4F">
						<p id="N10E50" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/125.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="126"></pb>
							<s id="N10E52">
Quoniam autem de generibus columnarum origines et
inventiones supra sunt scriptae, non alienum mihi videtur
isdem rationibus de ornamentis eorum, quemadmodum sunt
prognata et quibus principiis et originibus inventa, dicere. </s>
							<s id="N10E55">in aedificiis omnibus insuper conlocatur materiatio variis
vocabulis nominata. </s>
							<s id="N10E58">ea autem uti in nominationibus, ita
in re varias habet utilitates. </s>
							<s id="N10E5B">trabes enim supra columnas
et parastaticas et antas ponuntur; in contignationibus tigna
et axes; sub tectis, si maiora spatia sunt, et transtra et
capreoli, si commoda, columen, et cantherii prominentes
ad extremam suggrundationem; supra cantherios templa;
deinde insuper sub tegulas asseres ita prominentes, uti parietes proiecturis eorum tegantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10E5E">
						<p id="N10E5F" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/126.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="127"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/127.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="128"></pb>
							<s id="N10E61">
Ita unaquaeque res et locum et genus et ordinem proprium tuetur. </s>
							<s id="N10E64">e quibus rebus
et a materiatura fabrili in lapideis et marmoreis aedium sacrarum aedificationibus artifices dispositiones eorum scalpturis sunt imitati et eas inventiones persequendas putaverunt. </s>
							<s id="N10E67">ideo, quod antiqui fabri quodam in loco aedificantes, cum ita ab interioribus parietibus ad extremas partes tigna prominentia habuissent conlocata, inter tigna
struxerunt supraque coronas et fastigia venustiore specie
fabrilibus operibus ornaverunt, tum proiecturas tignorum,
quantum eminebant, ad lineam et perpendiculum parietum
praesecuerunt, quae species cum invenusta îs visa esset,
tabellas ita formatas, uti nunc fiunt triglyphi, contra tignorum praecisiones in fronte fixerunt et eas cera caerulea
depinxerunt, ut praecisiones tignorum tectae non offenderent visum: ita divisiones triglyphorum et &lt;met&gt;oparum
tignorum dispositione et intertigniûm habere in doricis operibus coeperunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10E6A">
						<p id="N10E6B" type="main">
							<s id="N10E6D">
Postea alii in aliis operibus ad perpendiculum triglyphorum cantherios prominentes proiecerunt eorumque proiecturas simaverunt. </s>
							<s id="N10E70">ex eo, uti
tignorum dispositionibus triglyphi, ita e cantheriorum
proiecturis mutulorum sub coronis ratio est inventa. </s>
							<s id="N10E73">ita
fere in operibus lapideis et marmoreis mutuli inclinatis
scalpturis deformantur, quod imitatio est cantheriorum;
etenim necessario propter stillicidia proclinati conlocantur. </s>
							<s id="N10E76">ergo et triglyphorum et mutulorum in doricis operibus
ratio ex ea imitatione inventa est.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10E79">
						<p id="N10E7A" type="main">
							<s id="N10E7E">
Non enim, quemadmodum nonnulli errantes dixerunt
fenestrarum imagines esse triglyphos, ita potest esse, quod
in angulis contraque tetrantes columnarum triglyphi constituuntur, quibus in locis omnino non patitur res fenestras
fieri. </s>
							<s id="N10E81">dissolvuntur enim angulorum in aedificiis iuncturae,
si in îs fenestrarum fuerint lumina relicta. </s>
							<s id="N10E84">etiamque ubi
nunc triglyphi constituuntur, si ibi luminum spatia fuisse
iudicabuntur, isdem rationibus denticuli in ionicis fenestrarum occupavisse loca videbuntur. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/128.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="129"></pb>
							<s id="N10E87">utraque enim, et inter
denticulos et inter triglyphos quae sunt intervalla, metopae nominantur. <foreign lang="grc">ὀπαι</foreign> enim Graeci tignorum cubicula et asserum appellant, uti nostri ea cava columbaria. </s>
							<s id="N10E8E">ita quod
inter duas opas est intertignium, id <foreign lang="grc">μετόπη</foreign> est apud eos
nominata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10E95">
						<p id="N10E96" type="main">
							<s id="N10E98">
Ita uti autem in doricis triglyphorum et mutulorum est
inventa ratio, item in ionicis denticulorum constitutio
propriam in operibus habet rationem, et quemadmodum
mutuli cantheriorum proiecturae ferunt imaginem, sic in
ionicis denticuli ex proiecturis asserum habent imitationem. </s>
							<s id="N10E9B">itaque in graecis operibus nemo sub mutulo denticulos constituit; non enim possunt subtus cantherios
asseres esse. </s>
							<s id="N10E9E">quod ergo supra cantherios et templa in veritate debet esse conlocatum, id in imaginibus si infra
constitutum fuerit, mendosam habebit operis rationem. </s>
							<s id="N10EA1">etiam quod antiqui non probaverunt, neque instituerunt
in fastigiis &lt;mutulos aut&gt; denticulos
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/129.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="130"></pb>
							fieri sed puras coronas, ideo quod nec cantherii nec asseres contra fastigiorum frontes distribuuntur nec possunt prominere, sed
ad stillicidia proclinati conlocantur. </s>
							<s id="N10EA4">ita quod non potest
in veritate fieri, id non putaverunt in imaginibus factum posse certam rationem habere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10EA7">
						<p id="N10EA8" type="main">
							<s id="N10EAA">
Omnia enim certa proprietate et a veris naturae deducta moribus transduxerunt
in operum perfectiones, et ea probaverunt, quorum explicationes in disputationibus rationem possunt habere
veritatis. </s>
							<s id="N10EAD">itaque ex eis originibus symmetrias et proportiones uniuscuiusque generis constitutas reliquerunt. </s>
							<s id="N10EB0">quorum ingressus persecutus de ionicis et corinthiis institutionibus supra dixi; nunc vero doricam rationem
summamque eius speciem breviter exponam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10EB3">
					<subchap2 id="N10EB4">
						<p id="N10EB5" type="main">
							<s id="N10EB7">
Nonnulli antiqui architecti negaverunt dorico genere
aedes sacras oportere fieri, quod mendosae et disconvenientes in his symmetriae conficiebantur. </s>
							<s id="N10EBA">itaque negavit
Arcesius, item Pytheos, non minus Hermogenes. </s>
							<s id="N10EBD">nam is
cum paratam habuisset marmoris copiam in doricae aedis
perfectionem, commutavit ex eadem copia et eam ionicam Libero Patri fecit. </s>
							<s id="N10EC0">sed tamen non quod invenusta
est species aut genus aut formae dignitas, sed quod inpedita est distributio et incommoda in opere triglyphorum et lacunariorum [distributione].
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10EC3">
						<p id="N10EC4" type="main">
							<s id="N10EC6">
Namque necesse est triglyphos constitui contra medios tetrantes columnarum, metopasque, quae inter trigly
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/130.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="131"></pb>
							phos fient, aeque longas esse
quam altas. </s>
							<s id="N10EC9">contraque in angulares columnas triglyphi in extremis partibus constituuntur et non contra medios
tetrantes. </s>
							<s id="N10ECC">ita metopae, quae proximae ad angulares triglyphos fiunt, non exeunt quadratae sed oblongiores triglyphi dimidia latitudine. </s>
							<s id="N10ECF">at qui metopas aequales volun facere, intercolumnia extrema contrahunt triglyphi dimidia latitudine. </s>
							<s id="N10ED2">hoc autem, sive metoparum longitudinibus sive intercolumniorum contractionibus efficietur, est mendosum. </s>
							<s id="N10ED5">quapropter antiqui vitare visi sunt in aedibus sacris doricae symmetriae rationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10ED8">
						<p id="N10ED9" type="main">
							<s id="N10EDD">
Nos autem exponimus, uti ordo postulat, quemadmodum a praeceptoribus accepimus, uti, si qui voluerit his
rationibus attendens ita ingredi, habeat proportiones explicatas, quibus emendatas et sine vitiis efficere possit
aedium sacrarum dorico more perfectiones. </s>
							<s id="N10EE0">frons aedis
doricae in loco, quo columnae constituuntur, dividatur, si
tetrastylos erit, in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXVII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, si hexastylos, <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXXXII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. ex
his pars una erit modulus, qui graece <foreign lang="grc">ἐμβάτης</foreign> dicitur,
cuius moduli constitutione ratiocinationibus efficiuntur omnis operis distributiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10EF3">
						<p id="N10EF4" type="main">
							<s id="N10EF6">
Crassitudo columnarum erit duorum modulorum, altitudo cum capitulo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. capituli
crassitudo unius moduli, latitudo duorum et moduli sextae partis. </s>
							<s id="N10EFF">crassitudo capituli dividatur in partes tres, e
quibus una plinthus cum cymatio fiat, altera echinus cum
anulis, tertia hypotrachelion. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/131.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="132"></pb>
							<s id="N10F02">contrahatur columna ita, uti
in tertio libro de ionicis est scriptum. </s>
							<s id="N10F05">epistylii altitudo
unius moduli cum taenia et guttis; taenia moduli septima;
guttarum longitudo sub taenia contra triglyphos alta cum
regula parte sexta moduli praependeat. </s>
							<s id="N10F08">item epistylii latitudo ima respondeat hypotrachelio summae columnae. </s>
							<s id="N10F0B">supra epistylium conlocandi sunt triglyphi cum suis metopis, alti unius &lt;et&gt; dimidiati moduli, lati in fronte unius
moduli, ita divisi, ut in angularibus columnis et in mediis
contra tetrantes medios sint conlocati, et intercolumniis reliquis bini, in mediis pronao et postico terni. </s>
							<s id="N10F0E">ita
relaxatis mediis intervallis sine inpeditionibus aditus accedentibus erit ad deorum simulacra.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10F11">
						<p id="N10F12" type="main">
							<s id="N10F14">
Triglyphorum latitudo dividatur in partes sex, ex quibus partibus quinque
in medio, duae dimidiae dextra ac sinistra designentur
regula. </s>
							<s id="N10F17">una in medio deformetur femur, quod graece
<foreign lang="grc">μηρός</foreign> dicitur; secundum eam canaliculi ad normae cacumen inprimantur; ex ordine eorum dextra ac sinistra
altera femina constituantur; in extremis partibus semicanaliculi intervertantur. </s>
							<s id="N10F1E">triglyphis ita conlocatis, metopae, quae sunt inter triglyphos, aeque altae sint quam
longae; item in extremis angulis hemimetopia sint inpressa
dimidia moduli latitudine. </s>
							<s id="N10F21">ita enim erit, ut omnia vitia
et metoparum et intercolumniorum et lacunariorum, quod aequales divisiones factae erunt, emendentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10F24">
						<p id="N10F25" type="main">
							<s id="N10F27">
Triglyphi capitula sexta parte moduli sunt faciunda. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/132.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="133"></pb>
							<s id="N10F2A">supra triglyphorum capitula corona est conlocanda in proiectura dimidiae et sextae partis habens cymatium doricum in imo,
alterum in summo. </s>
							<s id="N10F2D">item cum cymatiis corona crassa ex
dimidia moduli. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/133.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="134"></pb>
							<s id="N10F30">dividendae autem sunt in corona ima ad
perpendiculum triglyphorum et medias metopas viarum
directiones et guttarum distributiones, ita uti guttae sex
in longitudinem, tres in latitudinem pateant. </s>
							<s id="N10F33">reliqua
spatia, quod latiores sunt metopae quam triglyphi, pura
relinquantur aut †flumina scalpantur, ad ipsumque mentum
coronae incidatur linea quae scotia dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N10F36">reliqua omnia,
tympana, simae, coronae, quemadmodum supra scriptum
est in ionicis, ita perficiantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10F39">
						<p id="N10F3A" type="main">
							<s id="N10F3C">
Haec ratio in operibus diastylis erit constituta. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/134.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="135"></pb>
							<s id="N10F3F">si vero
systylon et monotriglyphon opus erit faciundum, frons
aedis, si tetrastylos erit, dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVIIII S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, si
hexastylos erit, dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXVIIII S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. ex his pars
una erit modulus, ad quem, uti supra scriptum est, dividantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10F4E">
						<p id="N10F4F" type="main">
							<s id="N10F53">
Ita supra singula epistylia et metopae et triglyphi bini erunt conlocandi, in angularibus hoc amplius
dimidiatus et, quantum est spatium hemitriglyphi, id accedit. </s>
							<s id="N10F56">in mediano contra fastigium trium triglyphorum
et trium metoparum spatium distabit, quo latius medium
intercolumnium accedentibus ad aedem habeat laxamentum
et adversus simulacra deorum aspectus dignitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10F59">
						<p id="N10F5A" type="main">
							<s id="N10F5C">
Columnas autem striari <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> striis oportet. </s>
							<s id="N10F65">quae si
planae erunt, angulos habeant <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> designatos. </s>
							<s id="N10F6E">sin autem
excavabuntur, sic est forma facienda, ita uti quam magnum est intervallum striae, tam magnis [striaturae] paribus lateribus quadratum describatur; in medio autem
quadrato circini centrum conlocetur et agatur linea rotundationis, quae quadrationis angulos tangat, et quantum
erit curvaturae inter rotundationem et quadratam descriptionem, tantum ad formam excaventur. </s>
							<s id="N10F71">ita dorica columna sui generis striaturae habebit perfectionem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10F74">
						<p id="N10F75" type="main">
							<s id="N10F77">
De adiectione eius, qua media adaugetur, uti in tertio volumine de ionicis est perscripta, ita et in his transferatur.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N10F7A" type="main">
							<s id="N10F7C">
Quoniam exterior species symmetriarum et corinthiorum et doricorum et ionicorum est perscripta, necesse
est etiam interiores cellarum pronaique distributiones explicare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10F7F">
					<subchap2 id="N10F80">
						<p id="N10F81" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/135.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="136"></pb>
							<s id="N10F83">
Distribuitur autem longitudo aedis, uti latitudo
sit longitudinis dimidiae partis, ipsaque cella parte quarta
longior sit, quam est latitudo, cum pariete, qui paries
valvarum habuerit conlocationem. </s>
							<s id="N10F86">reliquae tres partes
pronai ad antas parietum procurrant, quae antae columnarum crassitudinem habere debent. </s>
							<s id="N10F89">et si aedes erit latitudine maior quam pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, duae columnae inter duas antas
interponantur, quae disiungant pteromatos et pronai
spatium. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/136.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="137"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/137.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="138"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/138.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="139"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/139.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="140"></pb>
							<s id="N10F92">item intercolumnia tria, quae erunt inter antas
et columnas, pluteis marmoreis sive ex intestino opere
factis intercludantur, ita uti fores habeant, per quas itinera pronao fiant.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10F95">
						<p id="N10F96" type="main">
							<s id="N10F9A">
Item si maior erit latitudo quam
pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XL<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, columnae contra regiones columnarum, quae
inter antas sunt, introrsus conlocentur. </s>
							<s id="N10FA3">et hae altitudinem
habeant aeque quam quae sunt in fronte, crassitudines
autem earum extenuentur his rationibus, uti, si octava
parte erunt quae sunt in fronte, hae fiant <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> parte, sin
autem <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> aut decima, pro rata parte. </s>
							<s id="N10FB2">in concluso enim
aere si quae extenuatae erunt, non discernentur. </s>
							<s id="N10FB5">sin autem
videbuntur graciliores, cum exterioribus fuerint striae
&lt;<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> aut&gt; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, in his faciendae erunt <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXVIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> aut <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXXII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
ita quod detrahitur de corpore scapi, striarum numero
adiecto adaugebitur ratione, quo minus videatur, et ita exaequabitur dispari ratione columnarum crassitudo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10FD0">
						<p id="N10FD1" type="main">
							<s id="N10FD3">
Hoc autem efficit ea ratio, quod oculus plura et crebriora signa
tangendo maiore visus circumitione pervagatur. </s>
							<s id="N10FD6">namque
si duae columnae aeque crassae lineis circummetientur,
e quibus una sit non striata, altera striata, et circa striglium cava et angulos striarum linea corpora tangat, tametsi columnae aeque crassae fuerint, lineae, quae circumdatae erunt, &lt;non erunt&gt; aequales, quod striarum et striglium circuitus maiorem efficit lineae longitudinem. </s>
							<s id="N10FD9">sin
autem hoc ita videbitur, non est alienum in angustis locis
et in concluso spatio graciliores columnarum symmetrias
in opere constituere, cum habeamus adiutricem striarum temperaturam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10FDC">
						<p id="N10FDD" type="main">
							<s id="N10FDF">
Ipsius autem cellae parietum crassitudinem pro rata parte magnitudinis fieri oportet, dum
antae eorum crassitudinibus columnarum sint aequales. </s>
							<s id="N10FE2">et si ex structis futuri sunt, quam minutissimis caementis
struantur, sin autem quadrato saxo aut marmore, maxime
modicis paribusque videtur esse faciundum, quod media
coagmenta medii lapides continentes firmiorem facient
omnis operis perfectionem. </s>
							<s id="N10FE5">item circum coagmenta et
cubilia eminentes expressiones graphicoteran efficient in
aspectu delectationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10FE8">
					<subchap2 id="N10FE9">
						<p id="N10FEA" type="main">
							<s id="N10FEC">
Regiones autem, quas debent spectare aedes sacrae
deorum inmortalium, sic erunt constituendae, uti, si
nulla ratio inpedierit liberaque fuerit potestas, aedis signumque, quod erit in cella conlocatum, spectet ad vespertinam caeli regionem, uti, qui adierint ad aram immolantes aut sacrificia facientes, spectent ad partem caeli
orientis et simulacrum, quod erit in aede, et ita vota
suscipientes contueantur aedem et orientem caelum ipsaque simulacra videantur exaudientia contueri supplicantes
et sacrificantes, quod aras omnes deorum necesse esse videatur ad orientem spectare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N10FEF">
						<p id="N10FF0" type="main">
							<s id="N10FF2">
Sin autem loci natura interpellaverit, tunc convertendae sunt earum regionum constitutiones, uti quam plurima pars moenium e templis
earum conspiciatur. </s>
							<s id="N10FF5">item si secundum flumina aedis sacra fiet, ita uti Aegypto circa Nilum, ad fluminis ripas videntur spectare debere. </s>
							<s id="N10FF8">similiter si circum vias publicas erunt aedificia deorum, ita constituantur, uti praetereuntes possint respicere et in conspectu salutationes facere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N10FFB">
					<subchap2 id="N10FFC">
						<p id="N10FFD" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/140.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="141"></pb>
							<s id="N11001">
Ostiorum autem et eorum antepagmentorum in aedibus
hae sunt rationes, uti primum constituatur, quot genera
sint [futurae]. genera sunt enim thyromaton haec: doricum,
ionicum, atticurges.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11004" type="main">
							<s id="N11006">
Horum &lt;dorici generis&gt; symmetriae conspiciuntur his
rationibus, uti corona summa, quae supra antepagmentum
superius inponitur, aeque librata sit capitulis summis columnarum, quae in pronao fuerint. </s>
							<s id="N11009">lumen autem thyretri
constituatur sic, uti quae altitudo aedis a pavimento ad
lacunaria fuerit, dividatur in partes tres semis et ex eis
duae partes &lt;semis&gt; lumini valvarum altitudine constituantur. </s>
							<s id="N1100C">haec autem dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et ex eis
quinque et dimidia latitudo luminis fiat in imo. </s>
							<s id="N11015">et in
summo contrahatur, si erit lumen ab imo ad sedecim
pedes, antepagmenti <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>III<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> parte; &lt;si&gt; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pedum ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>,
superior pars luminis contrahatur antepagmenti parte <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>;
si ab pedibus <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, summa pars contrahatur antepagmenti parte <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. reliqua, quo altiora erunt, ad perpendiculum videntur oportere conlocari.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11042">
						<p id="N11043" type="main">
							<s id="N11045">
Ipsa autem antepagmenta <gap></gap> contrahantur in summo suae crassitudinis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> parte. </s>
							<s id="N11050">supercilii crassitudo, quanta antepagmentorum in summa parte erit crassitudo. </s>
							<s id="N11053">cymatium
faciundum est antepagmenti parte sexta; proiectura autem,
quanta est eius crassitudo. </s>
							<s id="N11056">sculpendum est cymatium
lesbium cum astragalo. </s>
							<s id="N11059">supra cymatium, quod erit in
supercilio, conlocandum est hyperthyrum crassitudine
supercilii, et in eo scalpendum est cymatium doricum,
astragalum lesbium sima scalptura. </s>
							<s id="N1105C">corona plana cum cymatio; proiectura autem eius erit quanta altitudo. </s>
							<s id="N1105F">supercilii, quod supra antepagmenta inponitur, dextra atque
sinistra proiecturae sic sunt faciundae, uti crepidines excurrant et in unguem ipso cymatio coniungantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11062">
						<p id="N11063" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/141.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="142"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/142.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="143"></pb>
							<s id="N11065">
Sin autem ionico genere futura erunt, lumen altum ad
eundem modum quemadmodum in doricis fieri videtur. </s>
							<s id="N11068">latitudo constituatur, ut altitudo dividatur in partes duas
et dimidiam, eiusque partis unius ima luminis fiat latitudo. </s>
							<s id="N1106B">contracturae ita uti in doricis. </s>
							<s id="N1106E">crassitudo antepagmentorum &lt;ex&gt; altitudine luminis in fronte <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> parte, cymatium huius crassitudinis sexta. </s>
							<s id="N11077">reliqua pars praeter cymatium dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. harum trium prima corsa
fiat cum astragalo, secunda quattuor, tertia quinque, et eae aeque corsae cum astragalis circumcurrant.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11080">
						<p id="N11081" type="main">
							<s id="N11083">
Hyperthyra autem ad eundem modum componantur quemadmodum in doricis. </s>
							<s id="N11086">pro crepidinibus ancones, sive parotides vocantur, excalptae dextra ac sinistra praependeant ad imi supercilii libramentum, praeter folium. </s>
							<s id="N11089">eae habeant
in fronte crassitudinem ex antepagmenti tribus partibus,
imo quarta parte graciliore quam superiora.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1108C" type="main">
							<s id="N11090">
Fores ita compingantur, uti scapi cardinales sint ex
latitudine luminis totius <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> parte. </s>
							<s id="N11099">inter duos scapos tympana ex <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> partibus habeant ternas partes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N110A2">
						<p id="N110A3" type="main">
							<s id="N110A5">
Inpagibus distributiones ita fient, uti divisis altitudinibus in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>
duae superiori, tres inferiori designentur. </s>
							<s id="N110AE">super medium
medii inpages conlocentur, ex reliquis alii in summo, alii
in imo compingantur. </s>
							<s id="N110B1">altitudo inpagis fiat tympani tertia
parte, cymatium sexta parte inpagis. </s>
							<s id="N110B4">scaporum latitudines
inpagis dimidia parte, item replum de inpage dimidia et
sexta parte. </s>
							<s id="N110B7">scapi, qui sunt secundum antepagmentum, dimidium inpagis constituantur. </s>
							<s id="N110BA">sin autem valvatae erunt,
altitudines ita manebunt, in latitudinem adiciatur amplius
foris latitudo. </s>
							<s id="N110BD">si quadriforis futura est, altitudo adiciatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N110C0">
						<p id="N110C1" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/143.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="144"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/144.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="145"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/145.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="146"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/146.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="147"></pb>
							<s id="N110C3">
Atticurge autem isdem rationibus perficiuntur, quibus
dorica. </s>
							<s id="N110C6">praeterea corsae sub cymatiis in antepagmentis
circumdantur, quae ita distribui debent, uti antepagmenti
praeter cymatium ex partibus <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> habeant duas partes. </s>
							<s id="N110CF">ipsaque non fiunt clathrata neque bifora sed valvata, et
aperturas habent in exteriores partes.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N110D2" type="main">
							<s id="N110D4">
Quas rationes aedium sacrarum in formationibus oporteat fieri &lt;doricis&gt;, ionicis corinthiisque operibus, quoad
potui attingere, veluti legitimis moribus exposui. </s>
							<s id="N110D7">nunc
de tuscanicis dispositionibus, quemadmodum institui oporteat, dicam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N110DA">
					<subchap2 id="N110DB">
						<p id="N110DC" type="main">
							<s id="N110DE">
Locus, in quo aedis constituetur, cum habuerit in longitudine sex partes, una dempta reliquum quod
erit, latitudini detur. </s>
							<s id="N110E1">longitudo autem dividatur bipertito,
et quae pars erit interior, cellarum spatiis designetur, quae
erit proxima fronti, columnarum dispositioni relinquatur. </s>
							<s id="N110E4">item latitudo dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N110ED">
						<p id="N110EE" type="main">
							<s id="N110F2">
Ex his ternae partes dextra ac sinistra cellis minoribus, sive ibi alae futurae
sunt, dentur; reliquae quattuor mediae aedi attribuantur. </s>
							<s id="N110F5">spatium, quod erit ante cellas in pronao, ita columnis
designetur, ut angulares contra antas, parietum extremorum &lt;e&gt; regione, conlocentur; duae mediae e regione
parietum, qui inter antas et mediam aedem fuerint, ita
distribuantur; et inter antas et columnas priores per medium isdem regionibus alterae disponantur. </s>
							<s id="N110F8">eaeque sint
ima crassitudine altitudinis parte <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; altitudo tertia parte
latitudinis templi; summaque columna quarta parte crassitudinis imae contrahatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11101">
						<p id="N11102" type="main">
							<s id="N11104">
Spirae earum altae dimidia parte crassitudinis fiant. </s>
							<s id="N11107">habeant spirae earum plinthum
ad circinum, altam suae crassitudinis dimidia parte, torum
insuper cum apophysi crassum quantum plinthus. </s>
							<s id="N1110A">capituli altitudo dimidia crassitudinis. </s>
							<s id="N1110D">abaci latitudo quanta
ima crassitudo columnae. </s>
							<s id="N11110">capitulique crassitudo dividatur
in partes tres, e quibus una plintho, quae est abacus, detur, altera echino, tertia hypotrachelio cum apophysi.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11113">
						<p id="N11114" type="main">
							<s id="N11116">
Supra columnas trabes compactiles inponantur ut altitudinis modulis îs, qui a magnitudine operis postulabuntur. </s>
							<s id="N11119">eaeque trabes compactiles eam habeant crassitudinem,
quanta summae columnae erit hypotrachelium, et ita sint
compactae subscudibus et securiclis, ut compactura duorum digitorum habeant laxationem. </s>
							<s id="N1111C">cum enim inter se
tangunt et non spiramentum et perflatum venti recipiunt, concalefaciuntur et celeriter putrescunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1111F">
						<p id="N11120" type="main">
							<s id="N11122">
Supra trabes et supra parietes traiecturae mutulorum parte <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> altitudinis
columnae proiciantur; item in eorum frontibus antepagmenta figantur. </s>
							<s id="N1112B">supraque îs tympanum fastigii structura seu de materia conlocetur. </s>
							<s id="N1112E">supraque eûm fastigium, columen, cantherii, templa ita sunt conlocanda, ut
stillicidium tecti absoluti tertiario respondeat.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11131">
					<subchap2 id="N11132">
						<p id="N11133" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/147.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="148"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/148.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="149"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/149.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="150"></pb>
							<s id="N11135">
Fiunt autem aedes rotundae, e quibus aliae monopteroe sine cella columnatae constituuntur, aliae peripteroe
dicuntur. </s>
							<s id="N11138">quae sine cella fiunt, tribunal habent et ascensum ex sua diametro tertiae partis. </s>
							<s id="N1113B">insuper stylobatam
columnae constituuntur tam altae, quanta ab extremis
parietibus est diametros stylobatarum, crassae altitudinis
suae cum capitulis et spiris decumae partis. </s>
							<s id="N1113E">epistylium
altum columnae crassitudinis dimidia parte. </s>
							<s id="N11141">zophorum et
reliqua, quae insuper inponuntur, ita uti in <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>III<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> volumine
de symmetriis scripsi.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1114A">
						<p id="N1114B" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/150.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="151"></pb>
							<s id="N1114F">
Sin autem peripteros ea aedes constituetur, duo gradus et stylobata ab imo constituantur. </s>
							<s id="N11152">deinde cellae paries conlocetur cum recessu eius a stylobata circa partem
latitudinis quintam, medioque valvarum locus ad aditus
relinquatur; eaque cella tantam habeat diametrum praeter
parietes et circumitionem, quantam altitudinem columna. </s>
							<s id="N11155">supra stylobatam columnae circum cellam isdem symmetriis, quae &lt;supra scriptae sunt,&gt; disponantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11158">
						<p id="N11159" type="main">
							<s id="N1115B">
In medio tecti ratio ita habeatur, uti, quanta diametros totius operis erit futura, dimidia altitudo fiat tholi praeter florem; flos autem tantam habeat magnitudinem, quantam habuerit columnae capitulum, praeter pyramidem. </s>
							<s id="N1115E">reliqua, uti supra
scripta sunt ea, pro portionibus atque symmetriis facienda
videntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11161">
						<p id="N11162" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/151.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="152"></pb>
							<s id="N11164">
Item generibus aliis constituuntur aedes ex isdem symmetriis ordinatae et alio genere dispositiones habentes,
uti est Castoris in circo Flaminio et inter duos lucos
Veiovis, item augustius Nemori Dianae columnis adiectis
dextra ac sinistra ad umeros pronai. </s>
							<s id="N11167">hoc autem genere
primo facta est, uti est Castoris in circo, Athenis in arce
et in Attica Sunio Palladis Minervae. </s>
							<s id="N1116A">earum non aliae
sed eaedem sunt proportiones. </s>
							<s id="N1116D">cellae enim longitudinibus
duplices sunt ad latitudines uti reliquae; ex îs omnia, quae solent esse in frontibus, ad latera sunt translata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11170">
						<p id="N11171" type="main">
							<s id="N11173">
Nonnulli etiam de tuscanicis generibus sumentes columnarum dispositiones transferunt in corinthiorum et ionicorum operum ordinationes, et quibus in locis in pronao procurrunt
antae, in isdem e regione cellae parietum columnas binas
conlocantes efficiunt tuscanicorum et graecorum operum communem ratiocinationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11176">
						<p id="N11177" type="main">
							<s id="N11179">
Alii vero removentes parietes aedis et adplicantes ad intercolumnia, pteromatos spatiis
sublati efficiunt amplum laxamentum cellae; reliqua autem
proportionibus et symmetriis isdem conservantes aliud
genus figurae nominisque videntur pseudoperipterum procreavisse. </s>
							<s id="N1117C">haec autem genera propter usum sacrificiorum
convertuntur. </s>
							<s id="N1117F">non enim omnibus diis isdem rationibus
aedes sunt faciundae, quod alius alia varietate sacrorum
religionum habet effectus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11182">
						<p id="N11183" type="main">
							<s id="N11187">
Omnes aedium sacrarum ratiocinationes, uti mihi traditae sunt, exposui ordinesque et symmetrias earum partitionibus distinxi, et quarum dispares sunt figurae et quibus discriminibus inter se sunt disparatae, quoad potui
significare scriptis, exposui. </s>
							<s id="N1118A">nunc de aris deorum inmortalium, uti aptam constitutionem habeant ad sacrificiorum rationem, dicam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1118D">
					<subchap2 id="N1118E">
						<p id="N1118F" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/152.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="153"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/153.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="154"></pb>
							<s id="N11191">
Arae spectent ad orientem et semper inferiores sint conlocatae quam simulacra, quae fuerint
in aede, uti suspicientes divinitatem, qui supplicant, et
sacrificent. </s>
							<s id="N11194">disparibus altitudinibus ad sui cuiusque dei
decorem componantur. </s>
							<s id="N11197">altitudines autem earum sic sunt
explicandae, uti Iovi omnibusque caelestibus quam excelsissimae constituantur, Vestae Terrae Matrique humiles
conlocentur. </s>
							<s id="N1119A">ita idoneae his institutionibus explicabuntur
modulationibus ararum deformationes.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1119D" type="main">
							<s id="N1119F">
Explicatis aedium sacrarum compositionibus in hoc libro, insequenti de communium operum reddemus distributionibus explicationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
			</chap>
			<chap id="N111A2">

				<p id="N111A4" type="head">
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/154.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="155"></pb>
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/155.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="156"></pb>
					<s id="N111A6">LIBER QUINTUS</s>
				</p>
				<subchap1 id="N111A9">
					<subchap2 id="N111AA">
						<p id="N111AB" type="main">
							<s id="N111AD">
Qui amplioribus voluminibus, imperator, ingenii cogitationes praeceptaque explicaverunt, maximas et egregias
adiecerunt suis scriptis auctoritates. </s>
							<s id="N111B0">quod etiam velim
nostris quoque studiis res pateretur, ut amplificationibus
auctoritas et in his praeceptis augeretur; sed id non est,
quemadmodum putatur, expeditum. </s>
							<s id="N111B3">non enim de architectura sic scribitur uti historia aut poemata. </s>
							<s id="N111B6">historiae
per se tenent lectores; habent enim novarum rerum varias expectationes. </s>
							<s id="N111B9">poematorum vero [carminum] metra
et pedes ac verborum elegans dispositio et sententiarum
inter personas distinctas [versuum] pronuntiatio prolectando sensus legentium perducit sine offensa ad summam scriptorum terminationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N111BC">
						<p id="N111BD" type="main">
							<s id="N111C1">
Id autem in architecturae conscriptionibus non potest fieri, quod vocabula ex artis propria necessitate concepta inconsueto sermone obiciunt sensibus obscuritatem. </s>
							<s id="N111C4">cum ergo ea per se non sint aperta nec pateant eorum in consuetudine nomina, tum etiam
prae
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/156.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="157"></pb>
							ceptorum late vagantes scripturae, si non contrahentur, ut paucis et perlucidis sententiis explicentur, frequentia multitudineque sermonis inpediente incertas legentium
efficient cogitationes. </s>
							<s id="N111C7">itaque occultas nominationes commensusque e membris operum pronuntians, ut memoriae
tradantur, breviter exponam; sic enim expeditius ea recipere poterunt mentes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N111CA">
						<p id="N111CB" type="main">
							<s id="N111CD">
Non minus cum animadvertissem distentam occupationibus civitatem publicis et privatis
negotiis, paucis iudicavi scribendum, uti angusto spatio
vacuitatis ea legentes breviter percipere possent.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N111D0" type="main">
							<s id="N111D2">
Etiamque Pythagorae quique eius haeresim fuerunt secuti, placuit cybicis rationibus praecepta in voluminibus
scribere, constitueruntque cybum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCXVI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> versus eosque non
plus tres in una conscriptione oportere esse putaverunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N111DB">
						<p id="N111DC" type="main">
							<s id="N111DE">
Cybus autem est corpus ex lateribus aequali latitudine
planitiarum perquadratum. </s>
							<s id="N111E1">is cum est iactus, quam in
partem incubuit, dum est intactus, inmotam habet stabilitatem, uti sunt etiam tesserae, quas in alveo ludentes
iaciunt. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/157.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="158"></pb>
							<s id="N111E4">hanc autem similitudinem ex eo sumpsisse videntur, quod is numerus versuum, uti cybus, in quemcumque
sensum insederit, inmotam efficiat ibi memoriae stabilitatem. </s>
							<s id="N111E7">graeci quoque poetae comici interponentes e choro canticum diviserunt spatia fabularum. </s>
							<s id="N111EA">ita partes cybica ratione facientes intercapedinibus levant actorum
pronuntiationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N111ED">
						<p id="N111EE" type="main">
							<s id="N111F0">
Cum ergo haec naturali modo sint a maioribus observata animoque advertam inusitatas et obscuras multis res
esse mihi scribendas, quo facilius ad sensus legentium pervenire possint, brevibus voluminibus iudicavi scribere; ita
enim expedita erunt ad intellegendum. </s>
							<s id="N111F3">eorumque ordinationes institui, uti non sint quaerentibus separatim colligenda, sed e corpore uno et in singulis voluminibus generum haberent explicationes. </s>
							<s id="N111F6">itaque, Caesar, tertio et
quarto volumine aedium sacrarum rationes exposui, hoc
libro publicorum locorum expediam dispositiones. </s>
							<s id="N111F9">primumque forum uti oporteat constitui, dicam, quod in eo et publicarum et privatarum rerum rationes per magistratus
gubernantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N111FC">
					<subchap2 id="N111FD">
						<p id="N111FE" type="main">
							<s id="N11202">
Graeci in quadrato amplissimis et duplicibus porticibus
fora constituunt crebrisque columnis et lapideis aut marmoreis epistyliis adornant et supra ambulationes in contignationibus faciunt. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/158.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="159"></pb>
							<s id="N11205">Italiae vero urbibus non eadem est
ratione faciendum, ideo quod a maioribus consuetudo tradita est gladiatoria munera in foro dari.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11208">
						<p id="N11209" type="main">
							<s id="N1120B">
Igitur circum spectacula spatiosiora intercolumnia distribuantur circaque in porticibus argentariae tabernae maenianaque superioribus coaxationibus conlocentur, quae et ad usum
et ad vectigalia publica recte erunt disposita.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1120E" type="main">
							<s id="N11210">
Magnitudines autem ad copiam hominum oportet fieri,
ne parvum spatium sit ad usum aut ne propter inopiam
populi vastum forum videatur. </s>
							<s id="N11213">latitudo autem ita finiatur,
uti, longitudo in tres partes cum divisa fuerit, ex his duae
partes ei dentur; ita enim erit oblonga eius formatio et ad spectaculorum rationem utilis dispositio.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11216">
						<p id="N11217" type="main">
							<s id="N11219">
Columnae superiores quarta parte minores quam inferiores sunt constituendae, propterea quod oneri ferendo, quae sunt inferiora, firmiora debent esse quam superiora. </s>
							<s id="N1121C">non minus quod etiam nascentium oportet imitari naturam, ut in arboribus teretibus, abiete, cupresso, pinu, e quibus nulla non crassior est ab radicibus, dein decrescendo progreditur in altitudinem naturali contractura peraequata nascens ad cacumen. </s>
							<s id="N1121F">ergo si natura nascentium ita postulat, recte est constitutum et altitudinibus et crassitudinibus superiora inferiorum fieri contractiora.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11222">
						<p id="N11223" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/159.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="160"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/160.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="161"></pb>
							<s id="N11225">
Basilicarum loca adiuncta foris quam calidissimis partibus oportet constitui, ut per hiemem sine molestia tempestatium se conferre in eas negotiatores possint. </s>
							<s id="N11228">earumque latitudines ne minus quam ex tertia, ne plus ex
dimidia longitudinis constituantur, nisi si loci natura inpedierit et aliter coegerit symmetriam commutari. </s>
							<s id="N1122B">sin
autem locus erit amplior in longitudine, chalcidica in extremis constituantur, uti sunt in Iulia Aquiliana.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1122E">
						<p id="N1122F" type="main">
							<s id="N11233">
Columnae basilicarum tam altae, quam porticus latae fuerint, faciendae videntur; porticus, quam medium spatium futurum est, ex tertia finiatur. </s>
							<s id="N11236">columnae superiores minores quam inferiores, uti supra scriptum est, constituantur. </s>
							<s id="N11239">pluteum, quod fuerit inter superiores et inferiores columnas,
lumnas, item quarta parte minus, quam superiores columnae fuerint, oportere fieri videtur, uti supra basilicae contignationem ambulantes ab negotiatoribus ne conspiciantur. </s>
							<s id="N1123C">epistylia, zophora, coronae ex symmetriis columnarum, uti in tertio libro diximus, explicentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1123F">
						<p id="N11240" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/161.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="162"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/162.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="163"></pb>
							<s id="N11242">
[Non minus summam dignitatem et venustatem possunt
habere comparationes basilicarum, quo genere Coloniae
Iuliae Fanestri conlocavi curavique faciendam, cuius proportiones et symmetriae sic sunt constitutae. </s>
							<s id="N11245">mediana
testudo inter columnas est longa pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, lata pedes
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. porticus eius circa testudinem inter parietes et columnas lata pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/163.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="164"></pb>
							columnae altitudinibus perpetuis
cum capitulis pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>L<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudinibus quinûm, habentes
post se parastaticas altas pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latas pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>II S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassas <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, quae sustinent trabes, in quibus invehuntur porticuum contignationes. </s>
							<s id="N11272">supraque eas aliae parastaticae pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latae binûm, crassae pedem, quae excipiunt item
trabes
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/164.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="165"></pb>
							sustinentes cantherium et porticûm, quae sunt summissa infra testudinem, tecta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1127B">
						<p id="N1127C" type="main">
							<s id="N1127E">
Reliqua spatia inter parastaticarum et columnarum trabes per intercolumnia luminibus sunt relicta. </s>
							<s id="N11281">columnae sunt in latitudine testudinis cum angularibus dextra ac sinistra quaternae, in
longitudine, quae est foro proxima, cum isdem angularibus
octo, ex altera parte cum angularibus <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, ideo quod mediae duae in ea parte non sunt positae, ne inpediant aspectus pronai aedis Augusti, quae est in medio latere
parietis basilicae conlocata spectans medium forum et aedem Iovis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1128A">
						<p id="N1128B" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/165.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="166"></pb>
							<s id="N1128D">
Item tribunal, quod est in ea aede, hemicycli
schematis minoris curvatura formatum; eius autem hemicycli in fronte est intervallum pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XLVI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, introrsus curvatura pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, uti, qui apud magistratus starent, negotiantes in basilica ne inpedirent. </s>
							<s id="N1129C">supra columnas ex tribus
tignis bipedalibus compactis trabes sunt circa conlocatae,
eaeque ab tertiis columnis, quae sunt in interiore parte,
revertuntur ad antas, quae a pronao procurrunt, dextraque et sinistra hemicyclium tangunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1129F">
						<p id="N112A0" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/166.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="167"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/167.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="168"></pb>
							<s id="N112A2">
Supra trabes contra capitula ex fulmentis dispositae pilae sunt conlocatae,
altae pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>III<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latae quoqueversus quaternis. </s>
							<s id="N112AB">supra eas
ex duobus tignis bipedalibus trabes everganeae circa sunt
conlocatae. </s>
							<s id="N112AE">quibus insuper transtra cum capreolis columnarum contra corpora et antas et parietes pronai conlocata sustinent unum culmen perpetuae basilicae, alterum
a medio supra pronaum aedis. </s>
							<s id="N112B1">ita fastigiorum duplex pectinata dispositio extrinsecus tecti et interioris altae testudinis praestat speciem venustam. </s>
							<s id="N112B4">item sublata epistyliorum ornamenta et pluteorum columnarumque superiorum
distributio operosam detrahit molestiam sumptusque inminuit ex magna parte summam. </s>
							<s id="N112B7">ipsae vero columnae in
altitudine perpetua sub trabes testudinis perductae et
magnificentiam inpensae et auctoritatem operi adaugere
videntur.]
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N112BA">
					<subchap2 id="N112BB">
						<p id="N112BC" type="main">
							<s id="N112C0">
Aerarium, carcer, curia foro sunt coniungenda, sed ita
uti magnitudo &lt;ac&gt; symmetriae eorum foro respondeant. </s>
							<s id="N112C3">maxime quidem curia in primis est facienda ad dignitatem municipii sive civitatis. </s>
							<s id="N112C6">et si quadrata erit, quantum habuerit latitudinis dimidia addita constituatur altitudo; sin autem oblonga fuerit, longitudo et latitudo
componatur, et summae compositae eius dimidia pars sub lacunariis altitudini detur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N112C9">
						<p id="N112CA" type="main">
							<s id="N112CC">
Praeterea praecingendi sunt parietes medii coronis ex intestino opere aut albario
ad dimidiam partem altitudinis. </s>
							<s id="N112CF">quae si non erunt, vox
ibi disputantium elata in altitudinem intellectui non poterit esse audientibus. </s>
							<s id="N112D2">cum autem coronis praecincti parietes erunt, vox ab imis morata, priusquam in aera elata
dissipabitur, auribus erit intellecta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N112D5">
					<subchap2 id="N112D6">
						<p id="N112D7" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/168.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="169"></pb>
							<s id="N112D9">
Cum forum constitutum fuerit, tum deorum inmortalium
diebus festis ludorum spectationibus eligendus est locus
theatro quam saluberrimus, uti in primo libro de salubritatibus in moenium conlocationibus est scriptum. </s>
							<s id="N112DC">per
ludos enim cum coniugibus et liberis persedentes delectationibus detinentur et corpora propter voluptatem inmota
patentes habent venas, in quas insidunt aurarum flatus,
qui, si a regionibus palustribus aut aliis regionibus vitiosis
advenient, nocentes spiritus corporibus infundent. </s>
							<s id="N112DF">itaque si curiosius eligetur locus theatro, vitabuntur vitia.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N112E2">
						<p id="N112E3" type="main">
							<s id="N112E5">
Etiamque providendum est, ne impetus habeat a meridie. </s>
							<s id="N112E8">sol
enim cum implet eius rotunditatem, aer conclusus curvatura neque habens potestatem vagandi versando confervescit et candens adurit excoquitque et inminuit e corporibus umores. </s>
							<s id="N112EB">ideo maxime vitandae sunt his rebus vitiosae regiones et eligendae salubres.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N112EE">
						<p id="N112EF" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/169.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="170"></pb>
							<s id="N112F1">
Fundamentorum autem, si in montibus fuerint, facilior erit ratio; sed si necessitas
coegerit in plano aut palustri loco ea constitui, solidationes substructionesque ita erunt faciendae, quemadmodum de fundationibus aedium sacrarum in tertio libro est scriptum. </s>
							<s id="N112F4">insuper fundamenta lapideis et marmoreis copiis gradationes ab substructione fieri debent.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N112F7">
						<p id="N112F8" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/170.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="171"></pb>
							<s id="N112FC">
Praecinctiones ad altitudines theatrorum pro rata parte faciendae videntur, neque altiores quam quanta praecinctionis itineris sit latitudo. </s>
							<s id="N112FF">si enim excelsiores fuerint, repellent et eicient e superiore parte vocem nec patientur in sedibus suis, quae &lt;sunt&gt; supra praecinctiones, verborum casus certa significatione ad aures pervenire. </s>
							<s id="N11302">et ad summam ita est gubernandum, uti, linea cum ad imum gradum et ad summum extenta fuerit, omnia cacumina graduum angulosque tangat: ita vox non inpedietur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11305">
						<p id="N11306" type="main">
							<s id="N11308">
Aditus  complures et spatiosos oportet disponere, nec coniunctos
superiores inferioribus, sed ex omnibus locis perpetuos et
directos sine inversuris faciendos, uti, cum populus dimittatur de spectaculis, ne comprimatur, sed habeat ex omnibus locis exitus separatos sine inpeditione.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1130B" type="main">
							<s id="N1130D">
Etiam diligenter est animadvertendum, ne sit locus
surdus, sed ut in eo vox quam clarissime vagari possit. </s>
							<s id="N11310">hoc vero fieri ita poterit, si locus electus fuerit, ubi non inpediatur resonantia.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11313">
						<p id="N11314" type="main">
							<s id="N11316">
Vox autem est spiritus fluens aeris, e tactu sensibilis auditu. </s>
							<s id="N11319">ea movetur circulorum rotundationibus infinitis, uti si in stantem aquam lapide inmisso nascantur innumerabiles undarum circuli crescentes a centro, quam latissime possint, et vagantes, nisi angustia loci interpellaverit aut aliqua offensio, quae non patitur designationes earum undarum ad exitus pervenire. </s>
							<s id="N1131C">itaque cum interpellentur offensionibus, primae redundantes insequentium disturbant designationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1131F">
						<p id="N11320" type="main">
							<s id="N11322">
Eadem ratione vox item ad circinum efficit motiones;
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/171.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="172"></pb>
							sed in aqua circuli planitiae in latitudine moventur, vox et in latitudine progreditur et altitudinem gradatim scandit. </s>
							<s id="N11325">igitur ut in aqua undarum designationibus, item in voce cum offensio nulla primam undam interpellaverit, non disturbat secundam nec insequentes, sed omnes sine resonantia perveniunt ad imorum et ad summorum aures.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11328">
						<p id="N11329" type="main">
							<s id="N1132D">
Ergo veteres architecti naturae vestigia persecuti indagationibus
vocis scandentis theatrorum perfecerunt gradationes, et
quaesierunt per canonicam mathematicorum et musicam
rationem, ut, quaecumque vox esset in scaena, clarior et
suavior ad spectatorum perveniret aures. </s>
							<s id="N11330">uti enim organa aeneis lamminis aut corneis <foreign lang="grc">ἠχεῖα</foreign> ad chordarum
sonitûm claritatem perficiuntur, sic theatrorum per harmonicen ad augendam vocem ratiocinationes ab antiquis
sunt constitutae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11337">
					<subchap2 id="N11338">
						<p id="N11339" type="main">
							<s id="N1133B">
Harmonice autem est musica litteratura obscura et
difficilis, maxime quidem quibus graecae litterae non sunt
notae. </s>
							<s id="N1133E">quam si volumus explicare, necesse est etiam
graecis verbis uti, quod nonnulla eorum latinas non
habent appellationes. </s>
							<s id="N11341">itaque ut potuero quam apertissime
ex Aristoxeni scripturis interpretabor et eius diagramma
subscribam finitionesque sonituum designabo, uti, qui diligentius attenderit, facilius percipere possit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11344">
						<p id="N11345" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/172.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="173"></pb>
							<s id="N11347">
Vox enim mutationibus cum flectitur, alias fit acuta, alias gravis;
duobusque modis movetur, e quibus unus effectus habet
continuatos, alter distantes. </s>
							<s id="N1134A">continuata vox neque in finitionibus consistit neque in loco ullo, efficitque terminationes non apparentes, intervalla autem media apparentia,
uti sermone cum dicamus: sol lux flos vox. </s>
							<s id="N1134D">nunc enim nec
unde incipit nec ubi desinit, intellegitur, †sed quod ex
acuta facta est gravis et ex gravi acuta, apparet auribus. </s>
							<s id="N11350">per distantiam autem e contrario. </s>
							<s id="N11353">namque cum flectitur inmutatione, vox statuit se in alicuius sonitus finitione, deinde in alterius, et id ultro citro crebre faciendo
&lt;non&gt; constans apparet sensibus, uti in cantionibus cum
flectentes vocem varietatem facimus. </s>
							<s id="N11356">modulationis itaque
intervallis ea cum versatur, et unde initium fecit et ubi
desiit, apparet in sonorum patentibus finitionibus, medianis
autem patentia intervallis obscurantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11359">
						<p id="N1135A" type="main">
							<s id="N1135C">
Genera vero sunt modulationum tria: primum quod
Graeci nominant <foreign lang="grc">ἁρμονίην</foreign>, secundum <foreign lang="grc">χρῶμα</foreign>, tertium <foreign lang="grc">διάτονον</foreign>. est autem harmoniae modulatio ab arte concepta,
et ea re cantio eius maxime gravem et egregiam habet
auctoritatem. </s>
							<s id="N1136B">chroma subtili sollertia ac crebritate modulorum suaviorem habet delectationem. </s>
							<s id="N1136E">diatoni vero, quod
naturalis est, facilior est intervallorum distantia. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/173.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="174"></pb>
							<s id="N11371">in his
tribus generibus dissimiles sunt tetrachordorum dispositiones, quod harmonia [tetrachordorum] et tonos et dihesis habet binas (dihesis autem est toni pars quarta;
ita in hemitonio duae diheses sunt conlocatae); chromati
duo hemitonia in ordine sunt composita, tertium trium
hemitoniorum est intervallum; dia&lt;tono&gt; toni duo sunt
continuati, tertium hemitonium finit tetrachordi magnitudinem. </s>
							<s id="N11374">ita in tribus generibus tetrachorda ex duobus
tonis et hemitonio sunt peraequata,
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/174.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="175"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/175.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="176"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/176.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="177"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/177.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="178"></pb>
							sed ipsa cum separatim uniuscuiusque generis finibus considerantur, dissimilem habent intervallorum designationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11377">
						<p id="N11378" type="main">
							<s id="N1137A">
Igitur intervalla tonorum et hemitoniorum et &lt;diheseon&gt; tetrachordorum
in voce divisit natura finîtque terminationes eorum mensuris intervallorum quantitate, modisque certis distantibus
constituit qualitates, quibus etiam artifices, qui organa fabricant, ex natura constitutis utendo comparant ad concentus convenientes eorum perfectiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1137D">
						<p id="N1137E" type="main">
							<s id="N11382">
Sonitus, qui graece <foreign lang="grc">φθόγγοι</foreign> dicuntur, in unoquoque
genere sunt <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, e quibus <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> sunt in tribus generibus perpetui et stantes, reliqui <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, cum communiter modulantur, sunt vagantes. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/178.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="179"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/179.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="180"></pb>
							<s id="N113A1">stantes autem sunt, qui inter
mobiles [sunt] interpositi continent tetrachordi coniunctionem et e generum discriminibus suis finibus sunt permanentes; appellantur autem sic: proslambanomenos, hypate hypaton, hypate meson, mese, nete synhemmenon,
paramese, nete diezeugmenon, nete hyperbolaeon. </s>
							<s id="N113A4">mobiles
autem sunt, qui in tetrachordo inter inmotos dispositi in
generibus ex locis loca mutant; vocabula autem habent
haec: parhypate hypaton, lichanos hypaton, parhypate
meson, lichanos meson, trite synhemmenon, &lt;paranete
synhemmenon,&gt; trite diezeugmenon, paranete diezeugmenon, trite hyperbolaeon, paranete hyperbolaeon.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N113A7">
						<p id="N113A8" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/180.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="181"></pb>
							<s id="N113AA">
Ei autem qua moventur, recipiunt virtutes alias; intervalla enim
et distantias habent crescentes. </s>
							<s id="N113AD">itaque parhypate, quae
in harmonia distat ab hypate &lt;dimidium&gt; hemitonium, in
chroma transmutata habet hemitonium. </s>
							<s id="N113B0">quae lichanos in
harmonia dicitur, ab hypate distat hemitonium, in chroma
translata progreditur duo hemitonia, in diatono distat ab
hypate tria hemitonia. </s>
							<s id="N113B3">ita <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> sonitus propter translationes
in generibus efficiunt triplicem modulationum varietatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N113BC">
						<p id="N113BD" type="main">
							<s id="N113BF">
Tetrachorda autem sunt quinque: primum gravissimum,
quod graece dicitur <foreign lang="grc">ὕπατον</foreign>, secundum medianum, quod
appellatur <foreign lang="grc">μέσον</foreign>, tertium coniunctum, quod <foreign lang="grc">συνημμένον</foreign>
dicitur, quartum disiunctum, quod <foreign lang="grc">διεζευγμένον</foreign> nominatur, quintum, quod est acutissimum, graece <foreign lang="grc">ὑπερβόλαιον</foreign>
dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N113D6">concentus, quos natura hominis modulari potest,
graece quae <foreign lang="grc">συμφωνίαι</foreign> dicuntur, sunt sex: diatessaron,
diapente, diapason, et disdiatessaron, et disdiapente, et disdiapason.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N113DD">
						<p id="N113DE" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/181.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="182"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/182.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="183"></pb>
							<s id="N113E0">
Ideoque et a numero nomina ceperunt, quod,
cum vox constiterit in una sonorum finitione ab eaque se
flectens mutaverit et pervenerit in quartam terminationem,
appellatur diatessaron, in quintam diapente [in sextam
diapason, in octavam et dimidiam diapason et diatessaron,
in nonam et dimidiam diapason diapente, in <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> disdiapason].
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N113E9">
						<p id="N113EA" type="main">
							<s id="N113EC">
Non enim inter duo intervalla, cum chordarum
sonitus aut vocis cantus factus fuerit, nec inter tria aut
sex aut septem possunt consonantiae fieri, sed, uti supra
scriptum est, diatessaron et diapente et ex ordine ad disdiapason
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/183.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="184"></pb>
							convenientiae ex natura vocis congruentis habent finitiones. [et ei concentus procreantur ex coniunctione sonituum, qui graece <foreign lang="grc">φθόγγοι</foreign> dicuntur.]
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N113F3">
					<subchap2 id="N113F4">
						<p id="N113F5" type="main">
							<s id="N113F9">
Ita ex his indagationibus mathematicis rationibus fiant
vasa aerea pro ratione magnitudinis theatri, eaque ita
fabricentur, ut, cum tangantur, sonitum facere possint
inter se diatessaron, diapente &lt;et&gt; ex ordine ad disdiapason. </s>
							<s id="N113FC">postea inter sedes theatri constitutis cellis ratione
musica ibi conlocentur ita, uti nullum parietem tangant
circaque habeant locum vacuum et ab summo capite spatium, ponanturque inversa et habeant in parte, quae spectat ad scaenam, suppositos cuneos ne minus altos semipede;
contraque eas cellas relinquantur aperturae inferiorum
graduum cubilibus longae pedes duo, altae semipede.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N113FF">
						<p id="N11400" type="main">
							<s id="N11402">
Designationes autem eorum, quibus in locis constituantur,
sic explicentur. </s>
							<s id="N11405">si non erit ampla magnitudine theatrum,
media altitudinis transversa regio designetur et in ea tredecim cellae duodecim aequalibus intervallis distantes confornicentur, uti ea echea, quae supra scripta sunt, ad
neten hyperbolaeon sonantia in cellis, quae sunt in cornibus extremis, utraque parte prima conlocentur, secunda
ab extremis diatessaron ad neten diezeugmenon, tertia
diatessaron ad paramesen, quarta ad neten synhemmenon,
quinta diatessaron ad mesen, sexta diatessaron ad hypaten meson, in medio unum diatessaron ad hypaten hypaton.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11408">
						<p id="N11409" type="main">
							<s id="N1140B">
Ita hac ratiocinatione vox a scaena uti ab centro
profusa se circumagens tactuque feriens singulorum vasorum cava excitaverit auctam claritatem et concentu
convenientem sibi consonantiam. </s>
							<s id="N1140E">sin autem amplior erit
magnitudo theatri, tunc altitudo dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>,
uti tres efficiantur regiones cellarum transverse designatae, una harmoniae, altera chromatos, tertia diatoni. </s>
							<s id="N11417">et ab imo quae erit prima, ea ex harmonia conlocetur,
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1141A">
						<p id="N1141B" type="main">
							<s id="N1141D">
Ita uti in minore theatro supra scriptum est. </s>
							<s id="N11420">in mediana
autem prima in extremis cornibus ad chromaticen hyperbolaeon habentia sonitum ponantur, in secundis ab his
diatessaron ad chromaticen diezeugmenon, in tertiis ad
chromaticen synhemmenon, quartis diatessaron ad chromaticen meson, quintis diatessaron ad chromaticen hypaton,
sextis ad paramesen, quod et ad chromaticen hyperbolaeon
diapente et ad chromaticen synhemmenon diatessaron habet consonantiae communitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11423">
						<p id="N11424" type="main">
							<s id="N11426">
In medio nihil est conlocandum, ideo quod sonitûm nulla alia qualitas in chromatico genere symphoniae consonantiam potest habere. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/184.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="185"></pb>
							<s id="N11429">in summa vero divisione et regione cellarum in cornibus
primis ad diatonon hyperbolaeon fabricata vasa sonitu
ponantur, in secundis diatessaron ad diatonon &lt;diezeugmenon&gt;, tertiis ad diatonon synhemmenon, quartis diatessaron ad diatonon meson, quintis diatessaron ad diatonon hypaton, sextis diatessaron ad proslambanomenon,
in medio ad mesen, quod ea et ad proslambanomenon
diapason et ad diatonon hypaton diapente habet symphoniarum communitates.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1142C">
						<p id="N1142D" type="main">
							<s id="N11431">
Haec autem si qui voluerit ad perfectum facile perducere, animadvertat in extremo libro
diagramma musica ratione designatum, quod Aristoxenus
magno vigore et industria generatim divisis modulationibus constitutum reliquit, de quo, si qui ratiocinationibus
his attenderit, ad [naturas vocis et] audientium delectationes facilius valuerit theatrorum efficere perfectiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11434">
						<p id="N11435" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/185.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="186"></pb>
							<s id="N11437">
Dicet aliquis forte multa theatra quotannis Romae
facta esse neque ullam rationem harum rerum in his
fuisse; sed errabit in eo, quod omnia publica lignea theatra tabulationes habent complures, quas necesse est sonare. </s>
							<s id="N1143A">hoc vero licet animadvertere etiam ab citharoedis,
qui, superiore tono cum volunt canere, avertunt se ad
scaenae valvas et ita recipiunt ab earum auxilio consonantiam vocis. </s>
							<s id="N1143D">cum autem ex solidis rebus theatra constituuntur, id est ex structura caementorum, lapide, marmore, quae sonare non possunt, tunc echeis hae rationes sunt explicandae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11440">
						<p id="N11441" type="main">
							<s id="N11443">
Sin autem quaeritur, in quo theatro ea sint facta, Romae non possumus ostendere, sed in Italiae
regionibus et in pluribus Graecorum civitatibus. </s>
							<s id="N11446">etiamque auctorem habemus Lucium Mummium, qui diruto
theatro Corinthiorum ea aenea Romam deportavit et de
manubiis ad aedem Lunae dedicavit. </s>
							<s id="N11449">multi etiam sollertes architecti, qui in oppidis non magnis theatra constituerunt, propter inopiam fictilibus doliis ita sonantibus
electis hac ratiocinatione compositis perfecerunt utilissimos effectus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1144C">
					<subchap2 id="N1144D">
						<p id="N1144E" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/186.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="187"></pb>
							<s id="N11450">
Ipsius autem theatri conformatio sic est facienda, uti,
quam magna futura est perimetros imi, centro medio conlocato circumagatur linea rotundationis, in eaque quattuor
scribantur trigona paribus lateribus, &lt;quae paribus&gt; intervallis extremam lineam circinationis tangant, quibus etiam
in duodecim signorum caelestium &lt;astrologia&gt; astrologi
ex musica convenientia astrorum ratiocinantur. </s>
							<s id="N11453">ex his
trigonis cuius latus fuerit proximum scaenae, ea regione,
qua praecidit curvaturam circinationis, ibi finiatur scaenae
frons, et ab eo loco per centrum parallelos linea ducatur,
quae disiungat proscaenii pulpitum et orchestrae regionem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11456">
						<p id="N11457" type="main">
							<s id="N11459">
Ita latius factum fuerit pulpitum quam Graecorum,
quod omnes artifices in scaena dant operam, in orchestra
autem senatorum sunt sedibus loca designata. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/187.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="188"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/188.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="189"></pb>
							<s id="N1145C">et eius
pulpiti altitudo sit ne plus pedum quinque, uti, qui in
orchestra sederint, spectare possint omnium agentium
gestus. </s>
							<s id="N1145F">cunei spectaculorum in theatro ita dividantur,
uti anguli trigonorum, qui currunt circum curvaturam
circinationis, dirigant ascensus scalasque inter cuneos ad
primam praecinctionem;
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/189.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="190"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/190.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="191"></pb>
							supra autem alternis itineribus superiores cunei medii dirigantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11462">
						<p id="N11463" type="main">
							<s id="N11467">
Hi autem, qui sunt in
imo et dirigunt scalaria, erunt numero <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; reliqui quinque scaenae designabunt compositionem: et unus medius
contra se valvas regias habere debet, et qui erunt dextra
sinistra, hospitaliorum designabunt compositionem, extremi duo spectabunt itinera versurarum. </s>
							<s id="N11470">gradus spectaculorum, ubi subsellia componantur <gap></gap> gradus ne
minus alti sint palmopede, &lt;ne plus pedem&gt; et digitos
sex; latitudines eorum ne plus pedes duo semis, ne minus pedes duo constituantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11475">
						<p id="N11476" type="main">
							<s id="N11478">
Tectum porticus, quod futurum est in summa gradatione, cum scaenae altitudine libratum perficiatur, ideo quod vox crescens aequaliter ad summas gradationes et tectum perveniet. </s>
							<s id="N1147B">namque si non  erit aequale, quo minus fuerit altum, vox praeripietur ad eam altitudinem, quam perveniet primo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1147E">
						<p id="N1147F" type="main">
							<s id="N11481">
Orchestra inter grados imos quod diametron habuerit, eius sexta
pars sumatur, et in cornibus utrimque ad eius mensurae
perpendiculum inferiores sedes praecidantur, et qua praecisio fuerit, ibi constituantur itinerum supercilia; ita enim satis altitudinem habebunt eorum confornicationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11484">
						<p id="N11485" type="main">
							<s id="N11487">
Scaenae longitudo ad orchestrae diametron duplex fieri debet. </s>
							<s id="N1148A">podii altitudo ab libramento pulpiti cum corona et lysi
duodecumam orchestrae diametri. </s>
							<s id="N1148D">supra podium columnae
cum capitulis et spiris altae quarta parte eiusdem diametri; epistylia et ornamenta earum columnarum altitudinis quinta parte. </s>
							<s id="N11490">pluteum insuper cum unda et corona
inferioris plutei dimidia parte. </s>
							<s id="N11493">supra id pluteum columnae quarta parte minore altitudine sint quam inferiores;
epistylium et ornamenta earum columnarum quinta parte. </s>
							<s id="N11496">item si tertia episcenos futura erit, mediani plutei summum sit dimidia parte; columnae summae medianarum
minus altae sint quarta parte; epistylia cum coronis earum
columnarum item habeant altitudinis quintam partem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11499">
						<p id="N1149A" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/191.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="192"></pb>
							<s id="N1149C">
Nec tamen in omnibus theatris symmetriae ad omnes
rationes et effectus possunt respondere, sed oportet architectum animadvertere, quibus proportionibus necesse sit
sequi symmetriam et quibus ad loci naturam aut magnitudinem operis temperari. </s>
							<s id="N1149F">sunt enim res, quas et in pusillo et in magno theatro necesse est eadem magnitudine
fieri propter usum, uti gradus. </s>
							<s id="N114A2">diazomata, pluteos, itinera, ascensus, pulpita, tribunalia et si qua alia intercurrunt, ex quibus necessitas cogit discedere ab symmetria, ne inpediatur usus, non minus si qua exiguitate
copiarum, id est marmoris, materiae reliquarumque rerum, quae parantur in opere defuerint, paulum demere
aut adicere, dum id ne nimium inprobe fiat sed cum sensu, non erit alienum. </s>
							<s id="N114A5">hoc autem erit, si architectus erit
usu peritus, praeterea ingenio mobili sollertiaque non
fuerit viduatus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N114A8">
						<p id="N114A9" type="main">
							<s id="N114AD">
Ipsae autem scaenae suas habent rationes explicitas
ita, uti mediae valvae ornatus habeant aulae regiae, dextra ac sinistra hospitalia, secundum autem spatia ad ornatus comparata, quae loca Graeci <foreign lang="grc">περιάκτοι</foreign> dicunt ab
eo, quod machinae sunt in his locis versatiles trigonoe
habentes singulares species ornationis, quae, cum aut fabularum mutationes sunt futurae seu deorum adventus, cum
tonitribus repentinis [ea] versentur mutentque speciem
ornationis in frontes. </s>
							<s id="N114B4">secundum ea loca versurae sunt
procurrentes, quae efficiunt una a foro, altera a peregre aditus in scaenam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N114B7">
						<p id="N114B8" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/192.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="193"></pb>
							<s id="N114BA">
Genera autem sunt scaenarum tria: unum quod dicitur tragicum, alterum comicum, tertium
satyricum. </s>
							<s id="N114BD">horum autem ornatus sunt inter se dissimili
disparique ratione, quod tragicae deformantur columnis
et fastigiis et signis reliquisque regalibus rebus; comicae
autem aedificiorum privatorum et maenianorum habent
speciem prospectusque fenestris dispositos imitatione, communium aedificiorum rationibus; satyricae vero ornantur
arboribus, speluncis, montibus reliquisque agrestibus rebus
in topeodis speciem deformati.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N114C0">
					<subchap2 id="N114C1">
						<p id="N114C2" type="main">
							<s id="N114C4">
In Graecorum theatris non omnia isdem rationibus
sunt facienda, quod primum in ima circinatione, ut in
latino trigonorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, in eo quadratorum trium anguli
circinationis lineam tangunt, et cuius quadrati latus est
proximum scaenae praeciditque curvaturam circinationis,
ea regione designatur finitio proscaenii. </s>
							<s id="N114CD">et ab ea regione
ad extremam circinationem curvaturae parallelos linea designatur, in qua constituitur frons scaenae, per centrumque orchestrae proscaenii regioni parallelos linea describitur, et qua secat circinationis lineas dextra ac sinistra, in
cornibus hemicycli centra signantur. </s>
							<s id="N114D0">et circino conlocato
in dextra ab intervallo sinistro circumagitur circinatio ad
proscaenii sinistram partem; item centro conlocato in sinistro cornu ab intervallo dextro circumagitur ad proscaenii dextram partem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N114D3">
						<p id="N114D4" type="main">
							<s id="N114D6">
Ita tribus centris hac descriptione ampliorem habent orchestram Graeci et scaenam recessiorem
minoreque latitudine pulpitum, quod <foreign lang="grc">λογεῖον</foreign> appellant,
ideo quod &lt;apud&gt; eos tragici et comici actores in scaena
peragunt, reliqui autem artifices suas per orchestram
praestant actiones; itaque ex eo scaenici et thymelici graece
separatim nominantur. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/193.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="194"></pb>
							<s id="N114DD">eius logei altitudo non minus debet esse pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, non plus duodecim. </s>
							<s id="N114E6">gradationes scalarum inter cuneos et sedes contra quadratorum angulos
dirigantur ad primam praecinctionem, a praecinctione
inter eas iterum mediae dirigantur, et ad summam quotiens praecinguntur, altero tanto semper amplificantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N114E9">
					<subchap2 id="N114EA">
						<p id="N114EB" type="main">
							<s id="N114ED">
Cum haec omnia summa cura sollertiaque explicata
sunt, tunc etiam diligentius est animadvertendum, uti sit
electus locus, in quo leniter adplicet se vox neque repulsa
resiliens incertas auribus referat significationes. </s>
							<s id="N114F0">sunt enim
nonnulli loci naturaliter inpedientes vocis motus, uti desonantes, qui graece dicuntur <foreign lang="grc">κατηχοῦντες</foreign>, circumsonantes,
qui apud eos nominantur <foreign lang="grc">περιηχοῦντες</foreign>, item resonantes,
qui dicuntur <foreign lang="grc">ἀντηχοῦντες</foreign>, consonantesque, quos appellant
<foreign lang="grc">συνηχοῦντας</foreign>. desonantes sunt, in quibus vox prima, cum
est elata in altitudinem, offensa superioribus solidis corporibus repulsaque residens in imo opprimit insequentis vocis elationem;
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11503">
						<p id="N11504" type="main">
							<s id="N11508">
circumsonantes autem, in quibus circumvagando coacta exsolvens in medio sine extremis casibus
sonans ibi extinguatur incerta verborum significatione;
resonantes vero, in quibus, cum in solido tactu percussa
resiliat, imagines exprimendo novissimos casus duplices
faciat auditu; item consonantes sunt, in quibus ab imis
auxiliata cum incremento scandens egrediatur ad aures
diserta verborum claritate. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/194.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="195"></pb>
							<s id="N1150B">ita si in locorum electione
fuerit diligens animadversio, emendatus erit prudentia
ad utilitatem in theatris vocis effectus. </s>
							<s id="N1150E">formarum autem
descriptiones inter se discriminibus his erunt notatae, uti,
quae Graecorum habent usus, ex quadratis designentur,
latina e paribus lateribus trigonorum. </s>
							<s id="N11511">ita his praescriptionibus qui voluerit uti, emendatas efficiet theatrorum
perfectiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11514">
					<subchap2 id="N11515">
						<p id="N11516" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/195.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="196"></pb>
							<s id="N11518">
Post scaenam porticus sunt constituendae, uti, cum
imbres repentini ludos interpellaverint, habeat populus,
quo se recipiat ex theatro, choragiaque laxamentum habeant
ad comparandum. </s>
							<s id="N1151B">uti sunt porticus Pompeianae, itemque
Athenis porticus Eumenicae Patrisque Liberi fanum et
exeuntibus e theatro sinistra parte odeum, quod Themistocles columnis lapideis dispositis navium malis et antemnis e spoliis Persicis pertexit (ideo autem etiam incensum Mithridatico bello rex Ariobarzanes restituit);
Smyrnae Stratoniceum; Trallibus porticus ex utraque parte
est scaenae supra stadium; ceterisque civitatibus, quae
diligentiores habuerunt architectos, circa theatra sunt porticus et ambulationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1151E">
						<p id="N1151F" type="main">
							<s id="N11521">
Quae videntur ita oportere conlocari, uti duplices sint habeantque exteriores columnas
doricas cum epistyliis et ornamentis ex ratione modulationis perfectas. </s>
							<s id="N11524">latitudines autem earum ita oportere
fieri videntur, uti, quanta altitudo columnae fuerit exterioris, tantam latitudinem habeant ab inferiore parte columnarum extremarum ad medias et a medianis ad parietes,
qui circumcludunt porticus ambulationes. </s>
							<s id="N11527">medianae autem
columnae quinta parte altiores sint quam exteriores, sed
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1152A">
						<p id="N1152B" type="main">
							<s id="N1152D">
Aut ionico aut corinthio genere deformentur. </s>
							<s id="N11530">columnarum
autem proportiones et symmetriae non erunt isdem rationibus, quibus in aedibus sacris scripsi; aliam enim in
deorum templis debent habere gravitatem, aliam in porticibus et ceteris operibus subtilitatem. </s>
							<s id="N11533">itaque si dorici
generis erunt columnae, dimetiantur earum altitudines
cum capitulis in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. ex eis partibus una constituatur et fiat modulus, ad cuius moduli rationem omnis operis
erit explicatio. </s>
							<s id="N1153C">et in imo columnae crassitudo fiat duorum
modulorum; intercolumnium quinque et moduli dimidia
parte; altitudo columnae praeter capitulum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> modulorum; capituli altitudo moduli unius, latitudo modulorum
duorum et moduli sextae partis. </s>
							<s id="N11545">ceteri operis modulationes, uti in aedibus sacris in libro <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> scriptum est, ita perficiantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1154E">
						<p id="N1154F" type="main">
							<s id="N11551">
Sin autem ionicae columnae fient, scapus praeter spiram et capitulum in octo et dimidiam partem
dividatur, et ex his una crassitudini columnae detur; &lt;spira&gt;
cum plintho dimidia crassitudine constituatur; capituli
ratio ita fiat, uti in libro tertio est demonstratum. </s>
							<s id="N11554">si
corinthia erit, scapus et spira uti in ionica; capitulûm
autem, quemadmodum in quarto libro est scriptum, ita
habeant rationem. </s>
							<s id="N11557">stylobatisque adiectio quae fit per
scamillos inpares, ex descriptione, quae supra scripta est
in libro tertio, sumatur. </s>
							<s id="N1155A">epistylia, coronae ceteraque omnia ad columnarum rationem ex scriptis voluminum superiorum explicentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1155D">
						<p id="N1155E" type="main">
							<s id="N11562">
Media vero spatia, quae erunt subdiu inter porticus,
adornanda viridibus videntur, quod hypaethroe ambulationes habent magnam salubritatem. </s>
							<s id="N11565">et primum oculorum,
quod ex viridibus subtilis et extenuatus aer propter motionem corporis influens perlimat speciem et ita auferens
ex oculis umorem crassum, aciem tenuem et acutam speciem relinquit; praeterea, cum corpus motionibus in ambulatione calescat, umores ex membris aer exsugendo inminuit plenitates extenuatque dissipando quod plus inest quam corpus potest sustinere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11568">
						<p id="N11569" type="main">
							<s id="N1156B">
Hoc autem ita esse ex eo licet animadvertere, quod, sub tectis cum sint aquarum
fontes aut etiam sub terra palustris abundantia, ex his
nullus surgit umor nebulosus, sed in apertis hypaethrisque locis, cum sol oriens vapore tangat mundum, ex umidis et abundantibus excitat umores et eos conglobatos in
altitudinem tollit. </s>
							<s id="N1156E">ergo si ita videtur, uti in hypaethris
locis ab aere umores ex corporibus exsugantur molestiores, quemadmodum ex terra per nebulas videntur, non
puto dubium esse, quin amplissimas et ornatissimas subdiu
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/196.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="197"></pb>
							hypaethrusque conlocari oporteat in civitatibus ambulationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11571">
						<p id="N11572" type="main">
							<s id="N11574">
Eae autem uti sint semper siccae et non lutosae, sic erit faciendum. </s>
							<s id="N11577">fodiantur et exinaniantur quam
altissime. </s>
							<s id="N1157A">dextra atque sinistra structiles cloacae fiant,
inque earum parietibus, qui ad ambulationem spectaverint,
tubuli instruantur inclinati fastigio. </s>
							<s id="N1157D">cloacis his perfectis
compleantur ea loca carbonibus, deinde insuper sabulone
eae ambulationes sternantur et exaequentur. </s>
							<s id="N11580">ita propter
carbonum raritatem naturalem et tubulorum in cloacas
instructionem excipientur aquarum abundantiae, et ita
siccae et sine umore perfectae fuerint ambulationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11583">
						<p id="N11584" type="main">
							<s id="N11586">
Praeterea in his operibus thensauri sunt civitatibus in
necessariis rebus a maioribus constituti. </s>
							<s id="N11589">in conclusionibus enim reliqui omnes faciliores sunt apparatus quam
lignorum. </s>
							<s id="N1158C">sal enim facile ante inportatur, frumenta publice privatimque expeditius congeruntur, et si defit, holeribus, carne seu leguminibus defenditur, aquae fossuris
puteorum et de caelo repentinis tempestatibus ex tegulis
excipiuntur. </s>
							<s id="N1158F">de lignatione, quae maxime necessaria est
ad cibum coquendum, difficilis et molesta est apparatio, quod et tarde comportatur et plus consumitur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11592">
						<p id="N11593" type="main">
							<s id="N11595">
In eiusmodi temporibus tunc eae ambulationes aperiuntur et
mensurae tributim singulis capitibus designantur. </s>
							<s id="N11598">ita duas
res egregias hypaethroe ambulationes praestant, unam in
pace salubritatis, alteram in bello salutis. </s>
							<s id="N1159B">ergo his rationibus ambulationum explicationes non solum post scaenam
theatri, sed etiam omnium deorum templis effectae magnas civitatibus praestare poterunt utilitates.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1159E" type="main">
							<s id="N115A2">
Quoniam haec nobis satis videntur esse exposita, nunc
insequentur balinearum dispositionum demonstrationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N115A5">
					<subchap2 id="N115A6">
						<p id="N115A7" type="main">
							<s id="N115A9">
Primum eligendus locus est quam calidissimus, id est
aversus ab septentrione et aquilone. </s>
							<s id="N115AC">ipsa autem caldaria
tepidariaque lumen habeant ab occidente hiberno, si autem
natura loci inpedierit, utique a meridie, quod maxime
tempus lavandi a meridiano ad vesperum est constitutum. </s>
							<s id="N115AF">et item est animadvertendum, uti caldaria muliebria et
virilia coniuncta et in isdem regionibus sint conlocata;
sic enim efficietur, ut vasaria et hypocausis communis
sit eorum utrisque. </s>
							<s id="N115B2">aenea supra hypocausim tria sunt
componenda, unum caldarium, alterum tepidarium, tertium frigidarium, et ita conlocanda, uti, ex tepidario in
caldarium quantum aquae caldae exierit, influat de frigidario in tepidarium ad eundem modum, testudinesque alveolorum ex communi hypocausi calfaciantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N115B5">
						<p id="N115B6" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/197.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="198"></pb>
							<s id="N115B8">
Suspensurae caldariorum ita sunt faciendae, ut primum sesquipedalibus tegulis solum sternatur inclinatum ad hypocausim, uti pila, cum mittatur, non possit intro resistere, sed
rursus redeat ad praefurnium ipsa per se; ita flamma
facilius pervagabitur sub suspensione. </s>
							<s id="N115BB">supraque laterculis
besalibus pilae struantur ita dispositae, uti bipedales tegulae possint supra esse conlocatae; altitudinem autem
pilae habeant pedes duo. </s>
							<s id="N115BE">eaeque struantur argilla cum
capillo subacta, supraque conlocentur tegulae bipedales, quae sustineant pavimentum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N115C1">
						<p id="N115C2" type="main">
							<s id="N115C4">
Concamarationes vero si ex structura factae fuerint, erunt utiliores; sin autem contignationes fuerint, figlinum opus subiciatur. </s>
							<s id="N115C7">sed hoc ita
erit faciendum. </s>
							<s id="N115CA">regulae ferreae aut arcus fiant, eaeque
uncinis ferreis ad contignationem suspendantur quam creberrimis; eaeque regulae sive arcus ita disponantur, uti
tegulae sine marginibus sedere in duabus invehique possint, et ita totae concamarationes in ferro nitentes sint
perfectae. </s>
							<s id="N115CD">earumque camararum superiora coagmenta ex
argilla cum capillo subacta liniantur; inferior autem pars,
quae ad pavimentum spectat, primum testa cum calce
trullizetur, deinde opere albario sive tectorio poliatur.
eaeque camarae in caldariis si duplices factae fuerint,
meliorem habebunt usum; non enim a vapore umor corrumpere poterit materiem contignationis, sed inter duas camaras vagabitur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N115D0">
						<p id="N115D1" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/198.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="199"></pb>
							<s id="N115D3">
Magnitudines autem balneorum videntur fieri pro copia hominum <gap></gap> sint ita compositae. </s>
							<s id="N115D8">quanta longitudo fuerit tertia dempta, latitudo sit, praeter scholam labri et alvei. </s>
							<s id="N115DB">labrum utique sub
lumine faciundum videtur, ne stantes circum suis umbris
obscurent lucem. </s>
							<s id="N115DE">scholas autem labrorum ita fieri oportet
spatiosas, uti, cum priores occupaverint loca circum, expectantes reliqui recte stare possint. </s>
							<s id="N115E1">alvei autem latitudo inter parietem et pluteum ne minus sit pedes senos,
ut gradus inferior inde auferat et pulvinus duos pedes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N115E4">
						<p id="N115E5" type="main">
							<s id="N115E9">
Laconicum sudationesque sunt coniungendae tepidario; eaeque quam latae fuerint, tantam altitudinem habeant ad
imam curvaturam hemisphaerii. </s>
							<s id="N115EC">mediumque lumen in
hemisphaerio relinquatur, ex eoque clipeum aeneum catenis
pendeat, per cuius reductiones et demissiones perficietur
sudationis temperatura. </s>
							<s id="N115EF">ipsumque ad circinum fieri oportere videtur, ut aequaliter a medio flammae vaporisque
vis per curvaturae rotundationes pervagetur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N115F2">
					<subchap2 id="N115F3">
						<p id="N115F4" type="main">
							<s id="N115F6">
Nunc mihi videtur, tametsi non sint italicae consuetudinis palaestrarum aedificationes, traditae tamen, explicare et, quemadmodum apud Graecos constituantur, monstrare. </s>
							<s id="N115F9">in palaestris peristylia quadrata sive oblonga ita
sunt facienda, uti duorum stadiorum habeant ambulationis circumitionem, quod Graeci vocant <foreign lang="grc">δίαυλον</foreign>, ex quibus
tres porticus simplices disponantur, quarta, quae ad meridianas regiones est conversa, duplex, uti, cum tempestates
ventosae sint, non possit aspergo in interiorem partem  pervenire.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11600">
						<p id="N11601" type="main">
							<s id="N11603">
Constituantur autem in tribus porticibus exhedrae spatiosae, habentes sedes, in quibus philosophi,
rhetores reliquique, qui studiis delectantur, sedentes disputare possint. </s>
							<s id="N11606">in duplici autem porticu conlocentur haec
membra: ephebeum in medio (hoc autem est exhedra amplissima cum sedibus) tertia parte longior sit quam lata;
sub dextro coryceum, deinde proxime conisterium, a conisterio in versura porticus frigida lavatio, quam Graeci
<foreign lang="grc">λουτρόν</foreign> vocitant; ad sinistram ephebei elaeothesium,
proxime autem elaeothesium frigidarium, ab eoque iter
in propnigeum in versura porticus. </s>
							<s id="N1160D">proxima autem introrsus e regione frigidarii conlocetur concamerata sudatio longitudine duplex quam latitudo, quae habeat in
versuris ex una parte laconicum ad eundem modum, uti
quam supra scriptum est, compositum, ex adverso laconici
caldam lava
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/199.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="200"></pb>
							tionem. </s>
							<s id="N11610">in palaestra peristylia, quemadmodum
supra scriptum est, ita debent esse [perfecta] distributa.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11613">
						<p id="N11614" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/200.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="201"></pb>
							<s id="N11616">
Extra autem disponantur porticus tres, una ex peristylo
exeuntibus, duae dextra atque sinistra stadiatae, ex quibus
una, quae spectaverit ad septentrionem, perficiatur duplex
amplissima latitudine, altera simplex, ita factae, uti in partibus, quae fuerint circa parietes et quae erit ad columnas, margines habeant uti semitas non minus pedum
denûm mediumque excavatum, uti gradus sint in descensu
marginibus sesquipedem ad planitiem, quae planities sit
non minus pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; ita qui vestiti ambulaverint circum
in marginibus, non inpedientur ab unctis se exercentibus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1161F">
						<p id="N11620" type="main">
							<s id="N11622">
Haec autem porticus <foreign lang="grc">ξυστός</foreign> apud Graecos vocitatur, quod
athletae per hiberna tempora in tectis stadiis exercentur. </s>
							<s id="N11629">proxime autem xystum et duplicem porticum designentur
hypaethroe ambulationes, quas Graeci <foreign lang="grc">παραδρομίδες</foreign>, nostri
xysta appellant, in quas per hiemem ex xysto sereno
caelo athletae prodeuntes exercentur. </s>
							<s id="N11630">faciunda autem
xysta sic videntur, ut sint inter duas porticus silvae aut
platanones, et in his perficiantur inter arbores ambulationes ibique ex opere signino stationes. </s>
							<s id="N11633">post xystum
autem stadium ita figuratum, ut possint hominum copiae
cum laxamento athletas certantes spectare.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11636" type="main">
							<s id="N1163A">
Quae in moenibus necessaria videbantur esse, ut apte disponantur, perscripsi.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1163D">
					<subchap2 id="N1163E">
						<p id="N1163F" type="main">
							<s id="N11641">
De opportunitate autem portuum non est praetermittendum sed, quibus rationibus tueantur
naves in his ab tempestatibus, explicandum. </s>
							<s id="N11644">hi autem naturaliter si sint bene positi habeantque acroteria sive
promunturia procurrentia, ex quibus introrsus curvaturae
sive versurae ex loci natura fuerint conformatae, maximas
utilitates videntur habere. </s>
							<s id="N11647">circum enim porticus sive navalia sunt facienda sive ex porticibus aditus &lt;ad&gt; emporia,
turresque ex utraque parte conlocandae, ex quibus catenae
traduci per machinas possint.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1164A">
						<p id="N1164B" type="main">
							<s id="N1164D">
Sin autem non naturalem locum neque idoneum ad
tuendas ab tempestatibus naves habuerimus, ita videtur
esse faciendum, uti, si nullum flumen in his locis inpedierit sed erit ex una parte statio, tunc ex altera parte
structuris sive aggeribus expediantur progressus, et ita
conformandae portuum conclusiones. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/201.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="202"></pb>
							<s id="N11650">eae autem structurae, quae in aqua sunt futurae, videntur sic esse faciendae,
uti portetur pulvis a regionibus, quae sunt a Cumis continuatae ad promunturium Minervae, isque misceatur, uti in mortario duo ad unum respondeant.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11653">
						<p id="N11654" type="main">
							<s id="N11656">
Deinde tunc  in eo loco, qui definitus erit, arcae stipitibus robusteis et
catenis inclusae in aquam demittendae destinandaeque
firmiter; deinde inter ea extrastilis inferior pars sub aqua
exaequanda et purganda, et caementis ex mortario materia
mixta, quemadmodum supra scriptum est, ibi congerendum,
doneque compleatur structurae spatium, quod fuerit inter
arcas. </s>
							<s id="N11659">hoc autem munus naturale habent ea loca, quae
supra scripta sunt.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1165C" type="main">
							<s id="N1165E">
Sin autem propter fluctus aut impetus aperti pelagi
destinae arcas non potuerint continere, tunc ab ipsa terra
sive crepidine pulvinus quam firmissime struatur, isque
pulvinus exaequata struatur planitia minus quam dimidiae
partis, reliquum, quod est proxime litus, proclinatum latus
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11661">
						<p id="N11662" type="main">
							<s id="N11666">
habeat. </s>
							<s id="N11669">deinde ad ipsam aquam et latera pulvino circiter
sesquipedales margines struantur aequilibres ex planitia,
quae est supra scripta; tunc proclinatio ea impleatur harena et exaequetur cum margine et planitia pulvini. </s>
							<s id="N1166C">deinde
insuper eam exaequationem pila, quam magna constituta
fuerit, ibi struatur; eaque, cum erit extructa, relinquatur
ne minus duos menses, ut siccescat. </s>
							<s id="N1166F">tunc autem succidatur margo, quae sustinet harenam; ita harena fluctibus subruta efficiet in mare pilae praecipitationem. </s>
							<s id="N11672">hac
ratione, quotienscumque opus fuerit, in aquam poterit
esse progressus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11675">
						<p id="N11676" type="main">
							<s id="N11678">
In quibus autem locis pulvis non nascitur, his rationibus erit faciendum, uti arcae duplices relatis tabulis et
catenis conligatae in eo loco, qui finitus erit, constituantur,
et inter destinas creta in aeronibus ex ulva palustri factis
calcetur. </s>
							<s id="N1167B">cum ita bene calcatum et quam densissime
fuerit, tunc cocleis, rotis, tympanis conlocatis locus, qui
ea saeptione finitus fuerit, exinaniatur sicceturque, et ibi
inter saeptiones fundamenta fodiantur. </s>
							<s id="N1167E">si terrena erunt,
usque ad solidum, crassiora quam qui murus supra futurus erit, et tunc structura ex caementis calce et harena compleantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11681">
						<p id="N11682" type="main">
							<s id="N11684">
Sin autem mollis locus erit, palis ustilatis
alneis aut oleagineis configantur et carbonibus compleantur, quemadmodum in theatrorum et muri fundationibus est scriptum. </s>
							<s id="N11687">deinde tunc quadrato saxo murus
ducatur iuncturis quam longissimis, uti maxime medii lapides coagmentis contineantur. </s>
							<s id="N1168A">tunc, qui locus erit inter
murum, ruderatione sive structura compleatur. </s>
							<s id="N1168D">ita erit
uti possit turris insuper aedificari.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11690">
						<p id="N11691" type="main">
							<s id="N11693">
His perfectis navaliorum ea erit ratio, ut constituantur
spectantia maxime ad septentrionem; nam meridianae
regiones propter aestus cariem, tineam, teredines reliquaque bestiarum nocentium genera procreant alendoque
conservant. </s>
							<s id="N11696">eaque aedificia minime sunt materianda propter incendia. </s>
							<s id="N11699">de magnitudinibus autem finitio nulla debet
esse, sed faciunda ad maximum navium modum, uti, etsi
maio
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/202.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="203"></pb>
							res naves subductae fuerint, habeant cum laxamento
ibi conlocationem.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1169C" type="main">
							<s id="N1169E">
Quae necessaria ad utilitatem in civitatibus publicorum
locorum succurrere mihi potuerunt, quemadmodum constituantur et perficiantur, in hoc volumine scripsi; privatorum autem aedificiorum utilitates et eorum symmetrias
insequenti volumine ratiocinabor.
	      </s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
			</chap>
			<chap id="N116A1">

				<p id="N116A3" type="head">
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/203.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="204"></pb>
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/204.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="205"></pb>
					<s id="N116A7">LIBER SEXTUS</s>
				</p>
				<subchap1 id="N116AA">
					<subchap2 id="N116AB">
						<p id="N116AC" type="main">
							<s id="N116AE">
Aristippus philosophus Socraticus, naufragio cum eiectus
ad Rhodiensium litus animadvertisset geometrica schemata descripta, exclamavisse ad comites ita dicitur: &#039;bene
speremus! hominum enim vestigia video.&#039; statimque in
oppidum Rhodum contendit et recta gymnasium devenit,
ibique de philosophia disputans muneribus est donatus,
ut non tantum se ornaret, sed etiam eis, qui una fuerunt,
et vestitum et cetera, quae opus essent ad victum, praestaret. </s>
							<s id="N116B1">cum autem eius comites in patriam reverti voluissent interrogarentque eum, quidnam vellet domum renuntiari, tunc ita mandavit dicere: eiusmodi possessiones
et viatica liberis oportere parari, quae etiam e naufragio una possent enatare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N116B4">
						<p id="N116B5" type="main">
							<s id="N116B7">
Namque ea vera praesidia sunt
vitae, quibus neque fortunae tempestas iniqua neque publicarum rerum mutatio neque belli vastatio potest nocere. </s>
							<s id="N116BA">non minus eam sententiam augendo Theophrastus, hortando doctos potius esse quam pecuniae confidentes, ita
ponit: doctum ex omnibus solum neque in alienis locis
peregrinum neque amissis familiaribus et necessariis inopem amicorum, sed in omni civitate esse civem difficilesque fortunae sine timore posse despicere casus; at qui
non doctrinarum sed felicitatis praesidiis putaret se esse
vallatum, labidis itineribus vadentem non stabili sed in firma conflictari vita.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N116BD">
						<p id="N116BE" type="main">
							<s id="N116C0">
Epicurus vero non dissimiliter ait:
pauca sapientibus fortunam tribuere, quae autem maxima
et necessaria sunt, animi mentisque cogitationibus gubernari. </s>
							<s id="N116C3">haec ita etiam plures philosophi dixerunt. </s>
							<s id="N116C6">non
minus poetae, qui antiquas comoedias graece scripserunt,
easdem sententias versibus in scaena pronuntiaverunt, ut
Crates, Chionides, Aristophanes, maxime etiam cum his
Alexis, qui Athenienses ait oportere ideo laudari, quod
omnium Graecorum leges cogunt parentes &lt;ali&gt; a liberis,
Atheniensium non omnes nisi eos, qui liberos artibus erudissent. </s>
							<s id="N116C9">omnia enim munera fortunae cum dantur, ab ea
faciliter adimuntur; disciplinae vero coniunctae cum animis nullo tempore deficiunt, sed permanent stabiliter ad summum exitum vitae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N116CC">
						<p id="N116CD" type="main">
							<s id="N116CF">
Itaque ego maximas infinitasque
parentibus ago atque habeo gratias, quod Atheniensium
legem probantes me arte erudiendum curaverunt, et ea,
quae non potest esse probata sine litteratura encyclioque
doctrinarum omnium disciplina. </s>
							<s id="N116D2">cum ergo et parentium
cura et praeceptorum doctrinis auctas haberem copias
disciplinarum, philologis et philotechinis rebus commentariorumque scripturis me delectans eas possessiones animo paravi, e quibus haec est fructuum summa: nullas plus
habendi esse necessitates eamque esse proprietatem, divitiarum maxime nihil desiderare. </s>
							<s id="N116D5">sed forte nonnulli haec
levia iudicantes putant eos esse sapientes, qui pecunia
sunt copiosi. </s>
							<s id="N116D8">itaque plerique ad id propositum contendentes audacia adhibita cum divitiis etiam notitiam sunt consecuti.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N116DB">
						<p id="N116DC" type="main">
							<s id="N116E0">
Ego autem, Caesar, non ad pecuniam parandam
ex arte dedi studium, sed potius tenuitatem cum bona
fama quam abundantiam cum infamia sequendam probavi. </s>
							<s id="N116E3">ideo notities parum est adsecuta. </s>
							<s id="N116E6">sed tamen his voluminibus editis, ut spero, etiam posteris ero notus. </s>
							<s id="N116E9">neque
est mirandum, quid ita pluribus sim ignotus. </s>
							<s id="N116EC">ceteri architecti rogant et ambiunt, ut architectent; mihi autem a
praeceptoribus est traditum: rogatum, non rogantem oportere suscipere curam, quod ingenuus color movetur pudore petendo rem suspiciosam. </s>
							<s id="N116EF">nam beneficium dantes,
non accipientes ambiuntur. </s>
							<s id="N116F2">quid enim putemus suspicari,
qui rogetur de patrimonio sumptus faciendos committere
gratiae petentis, nisi praedae compendiique eius causa iudicet faciundum?
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N116F5">
						<p id="N116F6" type="main">
							<s id="N116F8">
Itaque maiores primum a genere probatis operam tradebant architectis, deinde quaerebant, si
honeste essent educati, ingenuo pudori, non audaciae protervitatis permittendum iudicantes. </s>
							<s id="N116FB">ipsi autem artifices
non erudiebant nisi suos liberos aut cognatos et eos viros
bonos instituebant, quibus tantarum rerum fidei pecuniae
sine dubitatione permitterentur.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N116FE" type="main">
							<s id="N11700">
Cum autem animadverto ab indoctis et inperitis tantae
disciplinae magnitudinem iactari et ab îs, qui non modo
architecturae sed omnino ne fabricae quidem notitiam
habent, non possum non laudare patres familiarum eos,
qui litteraturae fiducia confirmati per se aedificantes ita
iudicant: si inperitis sit committendum, ipsos potius digniores esse ad suam voluntatem quam ad alienam pecuniae consumere summam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11703">
						<p id="N11704" type="main">
							<s id="N11706">
Itaque nemo artem ullam
aliam conatur domi facere, uti sutrinam, fullonicam aut
ex ceteris, quae sunt faciliores, nisi architecturam, ideo
quod, qui pro
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/205.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="206"></pb>
							fitentur, non arte vera sed falso nominantur
architecti. </s>
							<s id="N11709">quas ob res corpus architecturae rationesque
eius putavi diligentissime conscribendas, opinans munus
omnibus gentibus non ingratum futurum. </s>
							<s id="N1170C">igitur, quoniam
in quinto de opportunitate communium operum perscripsi,
in hoc volumine privatorum aedificiorum ratiocinationes
et commensus symmetriarum explicabo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1170F">
					<subchap2 id="N11710">
						<p id="N11711" type="main">
							<s id="N11713">
Haec autem ita erunt recte disposita, si primo animadversum fuerit, quibus regionibus aut quibus inclinationibus
mundi constituantur. </s>
							<s id="N11716">namque aliter Aegypto, aliter Hispania, non eodem modo Ponto, dissimiliter Romae, item
ceteris terrarum et regionum proprietatibus oportere videntur constitui genera aedificiorum, quod alia parte solis
cursu premitur tellus, alia longe ab eo distat, alia per
medium temperatur. </s>
							<s id="N11719">igitur, uti constitutio mundi ad terrae
spatium inclinatione signiferi circuli et solis cursu disparibus qualitatibus naturaliter est conlocata, ad eundem
modum etiam ad regionum rationes caelique varietates videntur aedificiorum debere dirigi conlocationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1171C">
						<p id="N1171D" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/206.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="207"></pb>
							<s id="N11721">
Sub  septentrione aedificia testudinata et maxime conclusa et
non patentia, sed conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri
videntur. </s>
							<s id="N11724">contra autem sub impetu solis meridianis regionibus, quod premuntur a calore, patentiora conversaque ad septentrionem et aquilonem sunt faciunda. </s>
							<s id="N11727">ita,
quod ultra natura laedit, arte erit emendandum. </s>
							<s id="N1172A">item reliquis regionibus ad eundem modum &lt;debet&gt; temperari,
quemadmodum caelum est ad inclinationem mundi conlocatum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1172D">
						<p id="N1172E" type="main">
							<s id="N11730">
Haec autem ex natura rerum sunt animadvertenda et
consideranda atque etiam ex membris corporibusque gentium observanda. </s>
							<s id="N11733">namque sol quibus locis mediocriter
profundit vapores, in his conservat corpora temperata;
quaeque proxime currendo deflagrat, eripit exurendo temperaturam umoris; contra vero refrigeratis regionibus,
quod absunt a meridie longe, non exhauritur a caloribus
umor, sed ex caelo roscidus aer in corpora fundens umorem efficit ampliores corporaturas vocisque sonitus graviores. </s>
							<s id="N11736">ex eo quoque, &lt;quae&gt; sub septentrionibus nutriuntur gentes, inmanibus corporibus, candidis coloribus, directo capillo et rufo, oculis caesis, sanguine multo ab umoris plenitate caelique refrigerationibus sunt conformati;
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11739">
						<p id="N1173A" type="main">
							<s id="N1173C">
Qui autem sunt proximi ad axem meridianum subiectique solis cursui, brevioribus corporibus, colore fusco,
crispo capillo, oculis nigris, [cruribus validis,] sanguine
exiguo solis impetu perficiuntur. </s>
							<s id="N1173F">itaque etiam propter
sanguinis exiguitatem timidiores sunt ferro resistere, sed
ardores ac febres sufferunt sine timore, quod nutrita sunt
eorum membra cum fervore; itemque corpora, quae nascuntur sub septentrione, a febri sunt timidiora et inbecilla,
sanguinis autem abundantia ferro resistunt sine timore.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11742">
						<p id="N11743" type="main">
							<s id="N11745">
Non minus sonus vocis in generibus gentium dispares
et varias habet qualitates, ideo quod terminatio orientis
et occidentis circa terrae librationem, qua dividitur pars
superior et inferior mundi, habere videtur libratam naturali modo circumitionem, quam etiam mathematici <foreign lang="grc">ὁρίζοντα</foreign> dicunt. </s>
							<s id="N1174C">igitur cum id habemus certum ab imo sustinens,
ab labro, quod est in regione septentrionali, linea traiecta ad id, quod est supra meridianum axem, ab eoque
altera obliqua in altitudinem ad summum cardinem, qui
est post stellas septentrionum, sine dubitatione animadvertemus ex eo esse schema trigonii mundo, uti organi, quam <foreign lang="grc">σαμβύκη</foreign> Graeci dicunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11753">
						<p id="N11754" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/207.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="208"></pb>
							<s id="N11756">
Itaque quod est spatium proximum imo cardini ab axis linea in meridianis finibus,
sub eo loco quae sunt nationes, propter brevitatem altitudinis ad mundum sonitum vocis faciunt tenuem et acutissimum, uti in organo chorda, quae est proxima angulo. </s>
							<s id="N11759">secundum eam autem reliquae ad mediam Graeciam remissiones efficiunt in nationibus sonorum scansione. </s>
							<s id="N1175C">item
a medio in ordinem crescendo ad extremos septentriones
sub altitudines caeli nationum spiritus sonitibus gravioribus a natura rerum exprimuntur. </s>
							<s id="N1175F">ita videtur mundi
conceptio tota propter inclinationem consonantissime per solis temperaturam ad harmoniam esse composita.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11762">
						<p id="N11763" type="main">
							<s id="N11767">
Igitur quae nationes sunt inter axis meridiani cardinem ac septentrionalis medio positae, uti in diagrammate musico
medianae vocis habent sonitum in sermone; quaeque progredientibus ad septentrionem sunt nationes, quod altiores habent distantias mundi, spiritus vocis habentes umore
repulsos ad hypatas et proslambanomenon, a natura rerum
sonitu graviore coguntur uti; eadem ratione &lt;e&gt; medio
progredientibus ad meridiem gentes paranetarum &lt;netarum&gt;que acutissimam sonitus vocis perficiunt tenuitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1176A">
						<p id="N1176B" type="main">
							<s id="N1176D">
Hoc autem verum esse, ex umidis naturae locis graviora
fieri et ex fervidis acutiora, licet ita experiendo animadvertere. </s>
							<s id="N11770">calices duo in una fornace aeque cocti aequoque
pondere ad crepitumque uno sonitu sumantur. </s>
							<s id="N11773">ex his
unus in aquam demittatur, postea ex aqua eximatur;
tunc utrique tangantur. </s>
							<s id="N11776">cum enim ita factum fuerit,
largiter inter eos sonitus discrepabit, aequoque pondere
non poterunt esse. </s>
							<s id="N11779">ita et hominum corpora uno genere
figurationis et una mundi coniunctione concepta alia
propter regionis ardorem acutum spiritum aeris exprimunt acutum, alia propter umoris abundantiam gravissimas effundunt sonorum qualitates.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1177C">
						<p id="N1177D" type="main">
							<s id="N1177F">
Item propter tenuitatem caeli meridianae nationes ex
acuta fervore mente expeditius celeriusque moventur ad
consiliorum cogitationes; septentrionales autem gentes
infusae crassitudine caeli, propter obstantiam aeris umore
refrigeratae stupentes habent mentes. </s>
							<s id="N11782">hoc autem ita esse
a serpentibus licet aspicere, quae, per calorem cum exhaustam habent umoris refrigerationem, tunc acerrime
moventur, per brumalia autem et hiberna tempora ab
mutatione caeli refrigeratae, inmotae sunt stupore. </s>
							<s id="N11785">ita
non est mirandum, si acutiores efficit calidus aer hominum mentes, refrigeratus autem contra tardiores.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11788">
						<p id="N11789" type="main">
							<s id="N1178B">
Cum sint autem meridiane nationes animis acutissimis infinitaque
sollertia consiliorum, simul ut ad fortitudinem ingrediuntur, ibi succumbunt, quod habent exsuctas ab sole animorum virtutes; qui vero refrigeratis nascuntur regionibus, ad armorum vehementiam paratiores sunt magnis
virtutibus sine timore, sed tarditate animi sine considerantia inruentes sine sollertia suis consiliis
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/208.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="209"></pb>
							refragantur. </s>
							<s id="N1178E">cum ergo haec ita sint ab natura rerum in mundo conlocata et omnes nationes inmoderatis mixtionibus disparatae, veros inter spatium totius orbis terrarum regionesque medio mundi populus Romanus possidet fines.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11791">
						<p id="N11792" type="main">
							<s id="N11794">
Namque temperatissimae ad utramque partem et corporum membris animorumque vigoribus pro fortitudine sunt in Italia
gentes. </s>
							<s id="N11797">quemadmodum enim Iovis stella inter Martis ferventissimam et Saturni frigidissimam media currens temperatur, eadem ratione Italia inter septentrionalem meridianamque ab utraque parte mixtionibus temperatas et
invictas habet laudes. </s>
							<s id="N1179A">itaque consiliis refringit barbarorum
virtutes, forti manu meridianorum cogitationes. </s>
							<s id="N1179D">ita divina
mens civitatem populi Romani egregia temperataque regione conlocavit, uti orbis terrarum imperii potiretur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N117A0">
						<p id="N117A1" type="main">
							<s id="N117A5">
Quodsi ita est, uti dissimiles regiones ab inclinationibus
caeli variis generibus sint comparatae, ut etiam naturae
gentium disparibus animis et corporum figuris qualitatibusque nascerentur, non dubitemus aedificiorum quoque
rationes ad nationum gentiumque proprietates apte distribuere, cum habeamus ab ipsa rerum natura sollertem
et expeditam monstrationem.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N117A8" type="main">
							<s id="N117AA">
Quoad potui summa ratione proprietates locorum ab
natura rerum dispositas animadvertere, exposui et, quemadmodum ad solis cursum et inclinationes caeli oporteat
[ad gentium figuras] constituere aedificiorum qualitates,
dixi; itaque nunc singulorum generum in aedificiis commensus symmetriarum et universos et separatos breviter
explicabo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N117AD">
					<subchap2 id="N117AE">
						<p id="N117AF" type="main">
							<s id="N117B1">
Nulla architecto maior cura esse debet, nisi uti proportionibus ratae partis habeant aedificia rationum exactiones. </s>
							<s id="N117B4">cum ergo constituta symmetriarum ratio fuerit
et commensus ratiocinationibus explicati, tum etiam acuminis est proprium providere ad naturam loci aut usum
aut speciem &lt;detractionibus aut&gt; adiectionibus temperaturas &lt;et&gt; efficere, cum de symmetria sit detractum
aut adiectum, uti id videatur recte esse formatum in aspectuque nihil desideretur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N117B7">
						<p id="N117B8" type="main">
							<s id="N117BA">
Alia enim ad manum species esse videtur, alia in excelso, non eadem in concluso, dissimilis in aperto, in quibus magni iudicii est opera, quid tandem sit faciundum. </s>
							<s id="N117BD">non enim veros videtur habere
visus effectus, sed fallitur saepius iudicio ab eo mens. </s>
							<s id="N117C0">quemadmodum etiam in scaenis pictis videntur columnarum proiecturae, mutulorum ecphorae, signorum figurae
prominentes, cum sit tabula sine dubio ad regulam plana. </s>
							<s id="N117C3">similiter in navibus remi, cum sint sub aqua directi, tamen
oculis infracti videntur; et quatenus eorum partes tangunt
summam planitiem liquoris, apparent, uti sunt, directi,
cum vero sub aqua sunt demissi, per naturae perlucidam
raritatem remittunt enatantes ab suis corporibus fluentes
imagines ad summam aquae planitiem, atque eae ibi commotae efficere videntur infractum remorum oculis aspectum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N117C6">
						<p id="N117C7" type="main">
							<s id="N117C9">
Hoc autem sive simulacrorum inpulsu seu radiorum
ex oculis effusionibus, uti physicis placet, videmus, utraque ratione videtur ita esse, uti falsa iudicia oculorum  habeat aspectus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N117CC">
						<p id="N117CD" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/209.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="210"></pb>
							<s id="N117D1">
Cum ergo, quae sunt vera, falsa videantur et nonnulla aliter quam sunt oculis probentur, non
puto oportere esse dubium, quin ad locorum naturas aut
necessitates detractiones aut adiectiones fieri debeant,
sed ita, uti nihil in his operibus desideretur. </s>
							<s id="N117D4">haec autem
etiam ingeniorum acuminibus, non solum doctrinis efficiuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N117D7">
						<p id="N117D8" type="main">
							<s id="N117DA">
Igitur statuenda est primum ratio symmetriarum,
[a qua sumatur sine dubitatione commutatio] deinde explicetur operis futuri locorum imum spatium longitudinis
&lt;et latitudinis&gt;, cuius cum semel constituta fuerit magnitudo, sequatur eam proportionis ad decorem apparatio,
uti non sit considerantibus aspectus eurythmiae dubius. </s>
							<s id="N117DD">de qua, quibus rationibus efficiatur, est mihi pronuntiandum, primumque de cavis aedium, uti fieri debeant, dicam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N117E0">
					<subchap2 id="N117E1">
						<p id="N117E2" type="main">
							<s id="N117E4">
Cava aedium quinque generibus sunt distincta, quorum
ita figurae nominantur: tuscanicum, corinthium, tetrastylon,
displuviatum, testudinatum. </s>
							<s id="N117E7">tuscanica sunt, in quibus trabes in atrii latitudine traiectae habeant interpensiva et
collicias ab angulis parietum ad angulos tignorum intercurrentes, item asseribus stillicidiorum in medium compluvium deiectus. </s>
							<s id="N117EA">in corinthiis isdem rationibus trabes
et compluvia conlocantur, sed a parietibus trabes recedentes in circumitionis circa columnas componuntur. </s>
							<s id="N117ED">tetrastyla sunt, quae subiectis sub trabibus angularibus columnis et utilitatem trabibus et firmitatem praestant,
quod neque ipsae magnum impetum coguntur habere neque ab interpensivis onerantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N117F0">
						<p id="N117F1" type="main">
							<s id="N117F3">
Displuviata autem sunt,
in quibus deliquiae arcam sustinentes stillicidia reiciunt. </s>
							<s id="N117F6">haec hibernaculis maxime praestant utilitates, quod compluvia eorum erecta non obstant luminibus tricliniorum.
sed ea habent in refectionibus molestiam magnam, quod
circa parietes stillicidia defluentia, cum tument fistulae,
quae non celeriter recipiunt ex canalibus aquam defluentem
itaque redundantes restagnant, et intestinum et parietes in
eis generibus aedificiorum corrumpunt. </s>
							<s id="N117F9">testudinata vero
ibi fiunt, ubi non sunt impetus magni et in contignationibus supra spatiosae redduntur habitationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N117FC">
						<p id="N117FD" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/210.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="211"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/211.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="212"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/212.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="213"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/213.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="214"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/214.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="215"></pb>
							<s id="N117FF">
Atriorum vero latitudines ac longitudines tribus generibus formantur. </s>
							<s id="N11802">et primum genus distribuitur, uti, longitudo cum in quinque partes divisa fuerit, tres partes latitudini dentur; alterum, cum in tres partes dividatur, duae
partes latitudini tribuantur; tertium, uti latitudo in quadrato paribus lateribus describatur inque eo quadrato diagonios linea ducatur, et quantum spatium habuerit ea linea diagonii, tanta longitudo atrio detur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11805">
						<p id="N11806" type="main">
							<s id="N1180A">
Altitudo eorum, quanta longitudo fuerit quarta dempta, sub trabes extollatur; reliquum lacunariorum et arcae supra trabes
spatio tribuatur.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1180D" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/215.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="216"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/216.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="217"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/217.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="218"></pb>
							<s id="N1180F">
Alis dextra ac sinistra latitudinis &lt;spatium&gt;, cum sit atrii
longitudo ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pedibus ad pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XL<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, ex tertia parte eius
constituatur. </s>
							<s id="N1181E">ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XL<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>L<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> longitudo dividatur in
partes tres &lt;semis&gt;, ex his una pars alis detur. </s>
							<s id="N1182D">cum autem
erit longitudo ab quinquaginta pedibus ad sexaginta, quarta
pars longitudinis alis tribuatur. </s>
							<s id="N11830">a pedibus <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LXXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>
longitudo dividatur in partes quattuor et dimidiam, ex
his una pars fiat alarum latitudo. </s>
							<s id="N1183F">a pedibus octoginta
ad pedes centum in quinque partes divisa longitudo iustam constituerit latitudinem alarum. </s>
							<s id="N11842">trabes earum liminares ita altae ponantur, ut altitudines latitudinibus sint
aequales. </s>
							<s id="N11845">imagines cum suis ornamentis ad latitudinem
alarum sint constitutae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11848">
						<p id="N11849" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/218.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="219"></pb>
							<s id="N1184B">
Tablinum, si latitudo atrii erit pedum viginti, dempta
tertia eius spatio reliquum tribuatur. </s>
							<s id="N1184E">si erit ab pedibus
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XL<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, ex atrii latitudine tablino dimidium tribuatur. </s>
							<s id="N1185D">cum autem ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XL<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latitudo dividatur in partes
quinque, ex his duae tablino constituantur. </s>
							<s id="N1186C">non enim
atria minora maioribus easdem possunt habere symmetriarum rationes. </s>
							<s id="N1186F">si enim maiorum symmetriis utemur
in minoribus, neque tablina neque alae utilitatem poterunt
habere, sin autem minorum in maioribus utemur, vasta
et inmania in his ea erunt membra. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/219.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="220"></pb>
							<s id="N11872">itaque generatim
magnitudinum rationes exquisitas et utilitati et aspectui conscribendas putavi.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11875">
						<p id="N11876" type="main">
							<s id="N11878">
Altitudo tablini ad trabem adiecta latitudinis octava constituatur. </s>
							<s id="N1187B">lacunaria eius tertia latitudinis ad altitudinem adiecta extollantur.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1187E" type="main">
							<s id="N11880">
Fauces minoribus atriis e tablini latitudine dempta
tertia, maioribus dimidia constituantur.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11883" type="main">
							<s id="N11887">
Latitudines ostiorum ad altitudinem; si dorica erunt, uti
dorica, si ionica erunt, uti ionica perficiantur, quemadmodum de thyromatis in quarto libro rationes symmetriarum sunt expositae.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1188A" type="main">
							<s id="N1188C">
Compluvii lumen latum latitudinis atrii ne minus quarta,
ne plus tertia parte relinquatur; longitudo, uti atrii pro
rata parte fiat.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1188F">
						<p id="N11890" type="main">
							<s id="N11892">
Peristyla autem in transverso tertia parte longiora
sint quam introrsus. </s>
							<s id="N11895">columnae tam altae quam porticus
latae fuerint peristyliorum; intercolumnia ne minus trium,
ne plus quattuor columnarum crassitudine inter se distent. </s>
							<s id="N11898">sin autem dorico more in peristylo columnae erunt faciundae, uti in quarto libro de doricis scripsi, ita moduli
sumantur, et ad eos modulos triglyphorumque rationes
disponantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1189B">
						<p id="N1189C" type="main">
							<s id="N1189E">
Tricliniorum quanta latitudo fuerit, bis tanta longitudo
fieri debebit. </s>
							<s id="N118A1">altitudines omnium conclaviorum, quae
oblonga fuerint, sic habere debent rationem, uti longitudinis et latitudinis mensura componatur et ex ea summa
dimidium sumatur, et quantum fuerit, tantum altitudini
detur. </s>
							<s id="N118A4">sin autem exhedrae aut oeci quadrati fuerint, latitudinis dimidia addita altitudines educantur. </s>
							<s id="N118A7">pinacothecae
uti exhedrae amplis magnitudinibus sunt constituendae. </s>
							<s id="N118AA">oeci corinthii tetrastylique quique aegyptii vocantur latitudinis et longitudinis, uti supra tricliniorum symmetriae
scriptae sunt, ita habeant rationem, sed propter columnarum interpositiones spatiosiores constituantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N118AD">
						<p id="N118AE" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/220.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="221"></pb>
							<s id="N118B0">
Inter corinthios autem et aegyptios hoc erit discrimen. </s>
							<s id="N118B3">corinthii simplices habent columnas aut in podio positas aut
in imo; supraque habent epistylia et coronas aut ex intestino opere aut albario, praeterea supra coronas curva lacunaria ad circinum delumbata. </s>
							<s id="N118B6">in aegyptiis autem supra
columnas epistylia et ab epistyliis ad parietes, qui sunt
circa, inponenda est contignatio, supra coaxationem pavimentum, subdiu ut sit circumitus. </s>
							<s id="N118B9">deinde supra epistylium
ad perpendiculum inferiorum columnarum inponendae
sunt minores quarta parte columnae. </s>
							<s id="N118BC">supra earum epistylia et ornamenta lacunariis ornantur, et inter columnas
superiores fenestrae conlocantur; ita basilicarum ea similitudo , non corinthiorum tricliniorum videtur esse.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N118BF">
						<p id="N118C0" type="main">
							<s id="N118C4">
Fiunt autem etiam non italicae consuetudinis oeci, quos Graeci
cyzicenos appellant. </s>
							<s id="N118C7">hi conlocantur spectantes ad septentrionem et maxime viridia prospicientes, valvasque habent
in medio. </s>
							<s id="N118CA">ipsi autem sunt ita longi et lati, uti duo triclinia cum circumitionibus inter se spectantia possint esse
conlocata, habentque dextra ac sinistra lumina fenestrarum valvata, uti de lectis per spatia fenestrarum viridia prospiciantur. </s>
							<s id="N118CD">altitudines eorum dimidia latitudinis
addita constituuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N118D0">
						<p id="N118D1" type="main">
							<s id="N118D3">
In his aedificiorum generibus omnes sunt faciendae
earum symmetriarum rationes, quae sine inpeditione loci
fieri poterunt, luminaque, parietum altitudinibus si non
obscurabuntur, faciliter erunt explicata; sin autem inpedientur ab angustiis aut aliis necessitatibus, tunc erit
ut ingenio et acumine de symmetriis detractiones aut adiectiones fiant, uti non dissimiles veris symmetriis perficiantur venustates.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N118D6">
					<subchap2 id="N118D7">
						<p id="N118D8" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/221.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="222"></pb>
							<s id="N118DA">
Nunc explicabimus, quibus proprietatibus genera aedificiorum ad usum et caeli regiones aptas debeant spectare. </s>
							<s id="N118DD">hiberna triclinia et balnearia ad occidentem hibernum
spectent, ideo quod vespertino lumine opus est uti, praeterea quod etiam sol occidens adversus habens splendorem,
calorem remittens efficit vespertino tempore regionem
tepidiorem. </s>
							<s id="N118E0">cubicula et bybliothecae ad orientem spectare debent; usus enim matutinum postulat lumen, item
in bybliothecis libri non putrescent. </s>
							<s id="N118E3">nam quaecumque ad
meridiem et occidentem spectant, ab tineis et umore libri
vitiantur, quod venti umidi advenientes procreant eas et
alunt infundentesque umidos spiritus pallore volumina corrumpunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N118E6">
						<p id="N118E7" type="main">
							<s id="N118E9">
Triclinia verna et autumnalia ad orientem;
tum enim praetenta luminibus adversus solis impetus progrediens ad occidentem efficit ea temperata ad id tempus, quo his solitum est uti. </s>
							<s id="N118EC">aestiva ad septentrionem,
quod ea regio, [non] ut reliquae per solstitium propter
calorem efficiuntur aestuosae, eo quod est aversa a solis
cursu, semper refrigerata et salubritatem et voluptatem
in usu praestat. </s>
							<s id="N118EF">non minus pinacothecae et plumariorum
textrina pictorumque officinae, uti colores eorum in opere
propter constantiam luminis inmutata permaneant qualitate.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N118F2">
					<subchap2 id="N118F3">
						<p id="N118F4" type="main">
							<s id="N118F6">
Cum ad regiones caeli ita ea fuerint disposita, tunc
etiam animadvertendum est, quibus rationibus privatis
aedificiis propria loca patribus familiarum et quemadmodum communia cum extraneis aedificari debeant. </s>
							<s id="N118F9">namque ex his quae propria sunt, in ea non est potestas
omnibus intro eundi nisi invitatis, quemadmodum sunt
cubicula, triclinia, balneae ceteraque, quae easdem habent
usus rationes. </s>
							<s id="N118FC">communia autem sunt, quibus etiam invocati suo iure de populo possunt venire, id est vestibula,
cava aedium, peristylia, quaeque eundem habere possunt
usum. </s>
							<s id="N118FF">igitur îs, qui communi sunt fortuna, non necessaria
magnifica vestibula nec tabulina neque atria, quod aliis officia praestant ambiundo neque ab aliis ambiuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11902">
						<p id="N11903" type="main">
							<s id="N11907">
Qui autem fructibus rusticis serviunt, in eorum vestibulis
stabula, tabernae, in aedibus cryptae, horrea, apothecae
ceteraque, quae ad fructus servandos magis quam ad elegantiae decorem possunt esse, ita sunt facienda. </s>
							<s id="N1190A">item
feneratoribus et publicanis commodiora et speciosiora et
ab insidiis tuta, forensibus autem et disertis elegantiora
et spatiosiora ad conventus excipiundos, nobilibus vero,
qui honores magistratusque gerundo praestare debent
officia civibus, faciunda sunt vestibula regalia alta, atria
et peristylia amplissima, silvae ambulationesque laxiores
ad decorem maiestatis perfectae; praeterea bybliothecas,
pinacothecas, basilicas non dissimili modo quam publicorum operum magnificentia &lt;habeant&gt; comparatas, quod
in domibus eorum saepius et publica consilia et privata iudicia arbitriaque conficiuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1190D">
						<p id="N1190E" type="main">
							<s id="N11910">
Ergo si his rationibus ad singulorum generum personas, uti in libro primo de
decore est scriptum, ita disposita erunt aedificia, non erit
quod reprehendatur; habebunt enim ad omnes res commodas et emendatas explicationes. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/222.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="223"></pb>
							<s id="N11913">earum autem rerum
non solum erunt in urbe aedificiorum rationes, sed etiam
ruri, praeterquam quod in urbe atria proxima ianuis
solent esse, ruri ab pseudourbanis statim peristylia, deinde
tunc atria habentia circum porticus pavimentatas spectantes ad palaestras et ambulationes.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11916" type="main">
							<s id="N11918">
Quoad potui urbanas rationes aedificiorum summatim
perscribere, proposui; nunc rusticorum expeditionum &lt;apparationes&gt;, ut sint ad usum commodae quibusque rationibus conlocare oporteat eas, dicam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1191B">
					<subchap2 id="N1191C">
						<p id="N1191D" type="main">
							<s id="N1191F">
Primum de salubritatibus, uti in primo volumine de
moenibus conlocandis scriptum est, regiones aspiciantur
et ita villae conlocentur. </s>
							<s id="N11922">magnitudines earum ad modum
agri copiasque fructuum comparentur. </s>
							<s id="N11925">chortes magnitudinesque earum ad pecorum numerum, atque quot iuga
boum opus fuerit ibi versari, ita finiantur. </s>
							<s id="N11928">in chorte
culina quam calidissimo loco designetur. </s>
							<s id="N1192B">coniuncta autem
habeat bubilia, quorum praesepia ad focum et orientis
caeli regionem spectent, ideo quod boves lumen et ignem
spectando horridi non fiunt; item agricolae religione
inpediti non putant oportere aliam regionem caeli boves spectare nisi ortum solis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1192E">
						<p id="N1192F" type="main">
							<s id="N11931">
Bubilium autem debent esse
latitudines nec minores pedum denûm nec maiores quindenûm; longitudo, uti singula iuga ne minus pedes occupent
septenos. </s>
							<s id="N11934">balnearia item coniuncta sint culinae; ita enim
lavationi rusticae ministratio non erit longe. </s>
							<s id="N11937">torcular
item proximum sit culinae; ita enim ad molarios fructus
commoda erit ministratio. </s>
							<s id="N1193A">habeatque coniunctam vinariam
cellam habentem ab septentrione lumina fenestrarum; cum
enim
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/223.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="224"></pb>
							alia parte habuerit, qua sol calfacere possit, vinum,
quod erit in ea cella, confusum ab calore efficietur inbecillum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1193D">
						<p id="N1193E" type="main">
							<s id="N11942">
Olearia autem ita est conlocanda, ut habeat a
meridie calidisque regionibus lumen; non enim debet oleum
congelari, sed tepore caloris extenuari. </s>
							<s id="N11945">magnitudines autem
earum ad fructuum rationem et numerum doliorum sunt
faciundae, quae, cum sint cullearia, per medium occupare
debent pedes quaternos. </s>
							<s id="N11948">ipsum autem torcular, si non
cocleis torquetur sed vectibus et prelo premitur, ne minus
longum pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XL<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> constituatur; ita enim erit vectiario
spatium expeditum. </s>
							<s id="N11951">latitudo eius ne minus pedum senûm
denûm; nam sic erit ad prelum opus facientibus libera
versatio et expedita. </s>
							<s id="N11954">sin autem duobus prelis loco opus fuerit, quattuor et viginti pedes latitudini dentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11957">
						<p id="N11958" type="main">
							<s id="N1195A">
Ovilia et caprilia ita sunt magna facienda, uti singula pecora
areae ne minus pedes quaternos et semipedem, ne plus
senos possint habere. </s>
							<s id="N1195D">granaria sublimata et ad septentrionem aut aquilonem spectantia disponantur; ita enim
frumenta non poterint cito concalescere, sed ab flatu
refrigerata diu servantur. </s>
							<s id="N11960">namque ceterae regiones procreant curculionem et reliquas bestiolas, quae frumentis
solent nocere. </s>
							<s id="N11963">equilibus, quae maxime in villa loca calidissima fuerint, constituantur, dum ne ad focum spectent;
cum enim iumenta proxime ignem stabulantur, horrida fiunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11966">
						<p id="N11967" type="main">
							<s id="N11969">
Item non sunt inutilia praesepia, quae conlocantur
extra culinam in aperto contra orientem; cum enim in
hieme anni sereno caelo in ea traducuntur matutino boves,
ad solem pabulum capientes fiunt nitidiores. </s>
							<s id="N1196C">horrea, fenilia,
farraria, pistrina extra villam facienda videntur, ut ab
ignis periculo sint villae tutiores. </s>
							<s id="N1196F">si quid delicatius in
villis faciundum fuerit, ex symmetriis, quae in urbanis
supra scriptis sunt constitutae, ita struantur, uti sine inpeditione rusticae utilitatis aedificentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11972">
						<p id="N11973" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/224.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="225"></pb>
							<s id="N11975">
Omniaque aedificia ut luminosa sint, oportet curari; sed quae sunt ad villas,
faciliora videntur esse, ideo quod paries nullius vicini
potest obstare, in urbe autem aut communium parietum
altitudines aut angustiae loci inpediundo faciunt obscuritates. </s>
							<s id="N11978">itaque de ea re sic erit experiundum. </s>
							<s id="N1197B">ex qua
parte lumen oporteat sumere, linea tendatur ab altitudine
parietis, qui videtur obstare, ad eum locum, quo oporteat
inmittere, et si ab ea linea, in altitudinem cum prospiciatur, poterit spatium puri caeli amplum videri, in eo loco lumen erit sine inpeditione.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1197E">
						<p id="N1197F" type="main">
							<s id="N11981">
Lumen erit sine inpeditione. </s>
							<s id="N11984">sin autem officient trabes
ea lumina aut contignationes, de superioribus partibus
aperiatur et ita inmittatur. </s>
							<s id="N11987">et ad summam ita est gubernandum, ut, ex quibuscumque partibus caelum prospici
poterit, per eas fenestrarum loca relinquantur; sic enim
lucida erunt aedificia. </s>
							<s id="N1198A">cum autem in tricliniis ceterisque conclavibus maximus est usus luminum, tum etiam
in itineribus, clivis, scalis, quod in his saepius alii aliis
obviam venientes ferentes sarcinas solent incurrere.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1198D" type="main">
							<s id="N11991">
Quoad potui, distributiones operum nostratium, ut sint
aedificatoribus non obscurae, explicui; nunc etiam, quemadmodum Graecorum consuetudinibus aedificia distribuantur, uti non sint ignota, summatim exponam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11994">
					<subchap2 id="N11995">
						<p id="N11996" type="main">
							<s id="N11998">
Atriis Graeci quia non utuntur, neque aedificant, sed
ab ianua introeuntibus itinera faciunt latitudinibus non
spatiosis, et ex una parte equilia, ex altera ostiariis cellas,
statimque ianuae interiores finiuntur. </s>
							<s id="N1199B">hic autem locus inter
duas ianuas graece <foreign lang="grc">θυρωρεῖον</foreign> appellatur. </s>
							<s id="N119A2">deinde est introitus in peristylon. </s>
							<s id="N119A5">id peristylum in tribus partibus habet porticus inque parte, quae spectat ad meridiem,
duas antas inter se spatio amplo distantes, in quibus trabes invehuntur, et quantum inter antas distat, ex eo tertia
dempta spatium datur introrsus. </s>
							<s id="N119A8">hic locus apud non nullos prostas, apud alios pastas nominatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N119AB">
						<p id="N119AC" type="main">
							<s id="N119AE">
In his locis introrsus constituuntur oeci magni, in quibus matres familiarum cum lanificis habent sessionem. </s>
							<s id="N119B1">in prostadis autem
dextra ac sinistra cubicula sunt conlocata, quorum unum
thalamos, alterum amphithalamos dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N119B4">circum autem
in porticibus triclinia cotidiana, cubicula, etiam cellae
familiaricae constituuntur. </s>
							<s id="N119B7">haec pars aedificii gynaeconitis appellatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N119BA">
						<p id="N119BB" type="main">
							<s id="N119BD">
Coniunguntur autem his domus ampliores habentes lautiora peristylia, in quibus pares sunt quattuor
porticus altitudinibus, aut una, quae ad meridiem spectat,
excelsioribus columnis constituitur. </s>
							<s id="N119C0">id autem peristylum,
quod unam altiorem habet porticum, rhodiacum dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N119C3">habent autem eae domus vestibula egregia et ianuas proprias cum dignitate porticusque peristyliorum albariis et
tectoriis et ex intestino opere lacunariis ornatas, et in
porticibus, quae ad septentrionem spectant, triclinia cyzicena et pinacothecas, ad orientem autem bybliothecas, exhedras ad occidentem, ad meridiem vero spectantes oecos
quadratos ita ampla magnitudine, uti faciliter in eo quattuor tricliniis stratis ministrationum ludorumque operis locus possit esse spatiosus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N119C6">
						<p id="N119C7" type="main">
							<s id="N119C9">
In his oecis fiunt virilia convivia; non enim fuerat institutum matres familiarum eorum
moribus accumbere. </s>
							<s id="N119CC">haec autem peristylia domus andronitides dicuntur, quod in his
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/225.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="226"></pb>
							viri sine interpellationibus
mulierum versantur. </s>
							<s id="N119CF">praeterea dextra ac sinistra domunculae constituuntur habentes proprias ianuas, triclinia et
cubicula commoda, uti hospites advenientes non in peristylia sed in ea hospitalia recipiantur. </s>
							<s id="N119D2">nam cum fuerunt
Graeci delicatiores et fortuna opulentiores, hospitibus
advenientibus instruebant triclinia, cubicula, cum penu
cellas, primoque die ad cenam invitabant, postero mittebant pullos, ova, holera, poma reliquasque res agrestes. </s>
							<s id="N119D5">ideo pictores ea, quae mittebantur hospitibus, picturis
imitantes xenia appellaverunt. </s>
							<s id="N119D8">ita patres familiarum in
hospitio non videbantur esse peregre, habentes secretam in his hospitalibus libertatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N119DB">
						<p id="N119DC" type="main">
							<s id="N119E0">
Inter duo autem peristylia et hospitalia itinera sunt, quae mesauloe dicuntur, quod
inter duas aulas media sunt interposita; nostri autem eas
andronas appellant.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N119E3" type="main">
							<s id="N119E5">
Sed hoc valde est mirandum, nec enim graece nec
latine potest id convenire. </s>
							<s id="N119E8">Graeci enim <foreign lang="grc">ἀνδρῶνας</foreign> appellant oecus, ubi convivia virilia solent esse, quod eo mulieres non accedunt. </s>
							<s id="N119EF">item aliae res sunt similes, uti xystus,
prothyrum, telamones et nonnulla alia eius modi. <foreign lang="grc">ξυστός</foreign>
enim est graeca appellatione porticus ampla latitudine,
in qua athletae per hiberna tempora exercentur; nostri
autem hypaethrus ambulationes xysta appellant, quas
Graeci <foreign lang="grc">παραδρομίδας</foreign> dicunt. </s>
							<s id="N119FA">item <foreign lang="grc">πρόθυρα</foreign> graece dicuntur, quae sunt ante ianuas vestibula, nos autem appellamus prothyra, quae graece dicuntur <foreign lang="grc">διάθυρα</foreign>.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A05">
						<p id="N11A06" type="main">
							<s id="N11A08">
Item si qua virili figura signa mutulos aut coronas sustinent,
nostri telamones appellant, cuius rationes, quid ita aut
quare dicantur, ex historiis non inveniuntur, Graeci vero
eos <foreign lang="grc">ἄτλαντας</foreign> vocitant. </s>
							<s id="N11A0F">Atlas enim formatur historia sustinens mundum, ideo quod is primum cursum solis et lunae siderumque omnium versationum rationes vigore animi
sollertiaque curavit hominibus tradenda, eaque re a pictoribus et statuariis deformatur pro eo beneficio sustinens
mundum, filiaeque eius Atlantides, quas nos vergilias,
Graeci autem <foreign lang="grc">Πλειάδας</foreign> nominant, cum sideribus in mundo sunt dedicatae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A16">
						<p id="N11A17" type="main">
							<s id="N11A19">
Nec tamen ego, ut mutetur consuetudo nominationum aut sermonis, ideo haec proposui, sed uti
non sint ignota philologis, exponenda iudicavi.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11A1C" type="main">
							<s id="N11A1E">
Quibus consuetudinibus aedificia italico more et Graecorum institutis conformantur, exposui et de symmetriis
singulorum generum proportiones perscripsi. </s>
							<s id="N11A21">ergo quoniam
de venustate decoreque ante est conscriptum, nunc exponemus de firmitate, quemadmodum ea sine vitiis permanentia ad vetustatem conlocentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11A24">
					<subchap2 id="N11A25">
						<p id="N11A26" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/226.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="227"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/227.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="228"></pb>
							<s id="N11A2A">
Aedificia quae plano pede instituuntur, si fundamenta
eorum facta fuerint ita, ut in prioribus libris de muro et
theatris a nobis est expositum, ad vetustatem ea erunt
sine dubitatione firma. </s>
							<s id="N11A2D">sin autem hypogea concamarationesque instituentur, fundationes eorum fieri debent crassiores, quam quae in superioribus aedificiis structurae sunt
futurae. </s>
							<s id="N11A30">eorumque parietes, pilae, columnae ad perpendiculum inferiorum medio conlocentur, uti solido respondeant; nam si in pendentibus onera fuerint parietum aut
columnarum, non poterint habere perpetuam firmitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A33">
						<p id="N11A34" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/228.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="229"></pb>
							<s id="N11A36">
Praeterea inter lumina secundum pilas et antas postes si
supponentur, erunt non vitiosae. </s>
							<s id="N11A39">limina enim et trabes
structuris cum sint oneratae, medio spatio pandantes frangunt sub lysi structuras; cum autem subiecti fuerint et
subcuneati postes, non patiuntur insidere trabes neque eas laedere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A3C">
						<p id="N11A3D" type="main">
							<s id="N11A3F">
Item administrandum est, uti levent onus parietum fornicationes cuneorum divisionibus et ad centrum respondentes earum conclusurae. </s>
							<s id="N11A42">cum enim extra trabes aut liminum capita arcus cuneis erunt conclusae, primum non pandabit materies levata onere; deinde, si
quod vetustate vitium ceperit, sine molitione fulturarum faciliter mutabitur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A45">
						<p id="N11A46" type="main">
							<s id="N11A48">
Itemque, quae pilatim aguntur aedificia
et cuneorum divisionibus coagmentis ad centrum respondentibus fornices concluduntur, extremae pilae in his latiores spatio sunt faciundae, uti vires eae habentes resistere possint, cum cunei ab oneribus parietum pressi per
coagmenta ad centrum se prementes extruderent incumbas. </s>
							<s id="N11A4B">itaque si angulares pilae erunt spatiosis magnitudinibus,
continendo cuneos firmitatem operibus praestabunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A4E">
						<p id="N11A4F" type="main">
							<s id="N11A51">
Cum in his rebus animadversum fuerit, uti ea diligentia
in his adhibeatur, non minus etiam observandum est, uti
omnes structurae perpendiculo respondeant neque habeant
in ulla parte proclinationes. </s>
							<s id="N11A54">maxima autem esse debet
cura substructionum, quod in his infinita vitia solet facere
terrae congestio. </s>
							<s id="N11A57">ea enim non potest esse semper uno
pondere, quo solet esse per aestatem, sed hibernis temporibus recipiendo ex imbribus aquae multitudinem crescens et pondere et amplitudine disrumpit et extrudit structurarum saeptiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A5A">
						<p id="N11A5B" type="main">
							<s id="N11A5F">
Itaque, ut huic vitio medeatur, sic
erit faciundum, ut primum pro amplitudine congestionis
crassitudo structurae constituatur. </s>
							<s id="N11A62">deinde in frontibus
anterides, sive erismae sunt, una struantur, eaeque inter
se distent tanto spatio, quanta altitudo substructionis est
futura,
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/229.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="230"></pb>
							crassitudine eadem, qua substructio; procurrat
autem ab imo, pro quam crassitudo constituta fuerit substructionis, deinde contrahatur gradatim, ita uti summam habeat prominentiam, quanta operis est crassitudo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A65">
						<p id="N11A66" type="main">
							<s id="N11A68">
Praeterea introrsus contra terrenum coniuncta muro serratim
struantur, uti singuli dentes ab muro tantum distent,
quanta altitudo futura erit substructionis; crassitudines
autem habeant dentium structurae uti muri. </s>
							<s id="N11A6B">item in extremis angulis cum recessum fuerit ab interiore angulo
spatio altitudinis substructionis, in utramque partem signetur, et ab his signis diagonios structura conlocetur, et ab
ea media altera coniuncta cum angulo muri. </s>
							<s id="N11A6E">ita dentes
et diagonioe structurae non patientur tota vi premere
murum, sed dissipabunt retinendo impetum congestionis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A71">
						<p id="N11A72" type="main">
							<s id="N11A74">
Quemadmodum sine vitiis opera constitui oporteat et
uti caveatur incipientibus, exposui. </s>
							<s id="N11A77">namque de tegulis
aut tignis aut asseribus mutandis non est eadem cura
quemadmodum de his, quod ea, quamvis sunt vitiosa, faciliter mutantur. </s>
							<s id="N11A7A">itaque nec, solida quia non putantur esse,
quibus rationibus haec poterint esse firma et quemadmodum instituantur, exposui.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A7D">
						<p id="N11A7E" type="main">
							<s id="N11A80">
Quibus autem copiarum generibus oporteat uti, non est architecti potestas, ideo quod
non in omnibus locis omnia genera copiarum nascuntur,
ut in primo volumine est expositum; praeterea in domini
est potestate, utrum latericio an caementicio an saxo
quadrato velit aedificare. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/230.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="231"></pb>
							<s id="N11A83">itaque omnium operum probationes tripertito considerantur, id est fabrili subtilitate
et magnificentia et dispositione. </s>
							<s id="N11A86">cum magnificenter opus
perfectum aspicietur, a domini potestate inpensae laudabuntur; cum subtiliter, officinatoris probabitur exactio;
cum vero venuste proportionibus et symmetriis habuerit auctoritatem, tunc fuerit gloria architecti.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11A89">
						<p id="N11A8A" type="main">
							<s id="N11A8C">
Haec autem recte constituuntur, cum is et a fabris et ab idiotis patiatur accipere se consilia. </s>
							<s id="N11A8F">namque omnes homines, non
solum architecti, quod est bonum, possunt probare, sed
inter idiotas et eos hoc est discrimen, quod idiota, nisi
factum viderit, non potest scire, quid sit futurum, architectus autem, simul animo constituerit, antequam inceperit,
et venustate et usu et decore quale sit futurum, habet
definitum.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11A92" type="main">
							<s id="N11A96">
Quas res privatis aedificiis utiles putavi et quemadmodum sint faciundae, quam apertissime potui, perscripsi;
de expolitionibus autem eorum, uti sint elegantes et sine
vitiis ad vetustatem, insequenti volumine exponam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
			</chap>
			<chap id="N11A99">

				<p id="N11A9B" type="head">
					<s id="N11A9D">LIBER SEPTIMUS</s>
				</p>
				<subchap1 id="N11AA0">
					<subchap2 id="N11AA1">
						<p id="N11AA2" type="main">
							<s id="N11AA4">
Maiores cum sapienter tum etiam utiliter instituerunt,
per commentariorum relationes cogitata tradere posteris,
ut ea non interirent, sed singulis aetatibus crescentia voluminibus edita gradatim pervenirent vetustatibus ad summam doctrinarum subtilitatem. </s>
							<s id="N11AA7">itaque non mediocres sed
infinitae sunt his agendae gratiae, quod non invidiose silentes praetermiserunt, sed omnium generum sensus conscriptionibus memoriae tradendos curaverunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11AAA">
						<p id="N11AAB" type="main">
							<s id="N11AAD">
Namque si non ita fecissent, non potuissemus scire, quae res in Troia
fuissent gestae, nec quid Thales, Democritus, Anaxagoras,
Xenophanes reliquique physici sensissent de rerum natura,
quasque Socrates, Platon, Aristoteles, Zenon, Epicurus aliique philosophi hominibus agendae vitae terminationes
finissent, seu Croesus, Alexander, Darius ceterique reges
quas res aut quibus rationibus gessissent, fuissent notae,
nisi maiores praeceptorum comparationibus omnium memoriae ad posteritatem commentariis extulissent.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11AB0">
						<p id="N11AB1" type="main">
							<s id="N11AB3">
Itaque quemadmodum his gratiae sunt agendae, contra, qui eorum
scripta furantes pro suis praedicant, sunt vituperandi, quique non propriis cogitationibus scriptorum nituntur, sed
invidis moribus aliena violantes gloriantur, non modo sunt
reprehendendi, sed etiam, quia impio more vixerunt, poena
condemnandi. </s>
							<s id="N11AB6">nec tamen haec res non vindicatae curiosius ab antiquis esse memoran
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/231.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="232"></pb>tur. </s>
							<s id="N11AB9">quorum exitus iudiciorum qui fuerint, non est alienum, quemadmodum sint nobis traditi, explicare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11ABC">
						<p id="N11ABD" type="main">
							<s id="N11AC1">
Reges Attalici magnis philologiae dulcedinibus inducti cum egregiam bybliothecam Pergami
ad communem delectationem instituissent, tunc item Ptolomaeus infinito zelo cupiditatisque incitatus studio non
minoribus industriis ad eundem modum contenderat Alexandriae comparare. </s>
							<s id="N11AC4">cum autem summa diligentia perfecisset,
non putavit id satis esse, nisi propagationibus inseminando
curaret augendam. </s>
							<s id="N11AC7">itaque Musis et Apollini ludos dedicavit et, quemadmodum athletarum, sic communium scriptorum victoribus praemia et honores constituit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11ACA">
						<p id="N11ACB" type="main">
							<s id="N11ACD">
His ita institutis, cum ludi adessent, iudices litterati, qui ea probarent, erant legendi. </s>
							<s id="N11AD0">rex, cum iam sex civitatis lectos
habuisset nec tam cito septumum idoneum inveniret, retulit
ad eos, qui supra bybliothecam fuerunt, et quaesiit, si
quem novissent ad id expeditum. </s>
							<s id="N11AD3">tunc ei dixerunt esse
quendam Aristophanen, qui summo studio summaque diligentia cotidie omnes libros ex ordine perlegeret. </s>
							<s id="N11AD6">itaque
conventu ludorum, cum secretae sedes iudicibus essent
distributae, cum ceteris Aristophanes citatus, quemadmodum fuerat locus ei designatus, sedit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11AD9">
						<p id="N11ADA" type="main">
							<s id="N11ADC">
Primo poetarum ordine ad certationem inducto cum recitarentur scripta,
populus cunctus significando monebat iudices, quod probarent. </s>
							<s id="N11ADF">itaque, cum ab singulis sententiae sunt rogatae,
sex una dixerunt et, quem maxime animadverterunt multitudini placuisse, ei primum praemium, insequenti secundum tribuerunt. </s>
							<s id="N11AE2">Aristophanes vero, cum ab eo sententia
rogaretur, eum primum renuntiari iussit, qui minime populo placuisset.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11AE5">
						<p id="N11AE6" type="main">
							<s id="N11AE8">
Cum autem rex et universi vehementer indignarentur, surrexit et rogando impetravit, ut paterentur
se dicere. </s>
							<s id="N11AEB">itaque silentio facto docuit unum ex his eum
esse poetam, ceteros aliena recitavisse; oportere autem
iudicantes non furta sed scripta probare. </s>
							<s id="N11AEE">admirante populo et rege dubitante, fretus memoriae certis armariis
infinita volumina eduxit et ea cum recitatis conferendo
coegit ipsos furatos de se confiteri. </s>
							<s id="N11AF1">itaque rex iussit cum
his agi furti condemnatosque cum ignominia dimisit, Aristophanen vero amplissimis muneribus ornavit et supra bybliothecam constituit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11AF4">
						<p id="N11AF5" type="main">
							<s id="N11AF7">
Insequentibus annis a Macedonia Zoilus, qui adoptavit cognomen, ut Homeromastix vocitaretur,
Alexandriam venit suaque scripta contra Iliadem et Odyssean comparata regi recitavit. </s>
							<s id="N11AFA">Ptolomaeus vero, cum
animadvertisset poetarum parentem philologiaeque omnis
ducem absentem vexari et, cuius ab cunctis gentibus scripta
suspicerentur, ab eo vituperari, indignans nullum ei dedit
responsum. </s>
							<s id="N11AFD">Zoilus autem, cum diutius in regno fuisset,
inopia pressus summisit ad regem postulans, ut aliquid sibi tribueretur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B00">
						<p id="N11B01" type="main">
							<s id="N11B05">
Rex vero respondisse dicitur Homerum, qui ante annos mille decessisset, aevo perpetuo multa
milia hominum pascere, item debere, qui meliore ingenio
se profiteretur, non modo unum sed etiam plures alere
posse. </s>
							<s id="N11B08">et ad summam mors eius ut parricidii damnati
varie memoratur. </s>
							<s id="N11B0B">alii enim scripserunt a Philadelpho
esse in crucem fixum, nonnulli Chii lapides esse coniectos, alii Zmyrnae vivum in pyram coniectum. </s>
							<s id="N11B0E">quorum
utrum ei acciderit, merenti digna constitit poena; non
enim aliter videtur promereri, qui citat eos, quorum responsum, quid senserint scribentes, non potest coram indicari.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B11">
						<p id="N11B12" type="main">
							<s id="N11B14">
Ego vero, Caesar, neque alienis indicibus mutatis interposito nomine meo id profero corpus neque ullius cogitata vituperans institui ex eo me adprobare, sed omnibus scriptoribus infinitas ago gratias, quod egregiis ingeniorum
sollertiis ex aevo conlatis abundantes alius alio genere
copias praeparaverunt, unde nos uti fontibus haurientes
aquam et ad propria proposita traducentes facundiores
et expeditiores habemus ad scribendum facultates talibusque confidentes auctoribus audemus institutiones novas
comparare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B17">
						<p id="N11B18" type="main">
							<s id="N11B1A">
Igitur tales ingressus eorum quia ad propositi mei
rationes animadverti praeparatos, inde sumendo progredi
coepi. </s>
							<s id="N11B1D">namque primum Agatharchus Athenis Aeschylo
docente tragoediam scaenam fecit et de ea commentarium
reliquit. </s>
							<s id="N11B20">ex eo moniti Democritus et Anaxagoras de eadem
re scripserunt, quemadmodum oporteat ad aciem oculorum
radiorumque extentionem certo loco centro constituto
lineas ratione naturali respondere, uti de certa re certae
imagines aedificiorum in scaenarum picturis redderent
speciem et, quae in directis planisque frontibus sint figurata, alia abscedentia, alia prominentia esse videantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B23">
						<p id="N11B24" type="main">
							<s id="N11B26">
Postea Silenus de symmetriis doricorum edidit volumen;
de aede Iunonis, quae est Sami dorica, Theodorus; ionice
Ephesi quae est Dianae, Chersiphron et Metagenes; de
fano Minervae, quod est Priene ionicum, Pytheos; item
de aede Minervae, dorice quae est Athenis in arce, Ictinos
et Carpion; Theodorus Phocaeus de tholo, qui est Delphis;
Philo de aedium sacrarum symmetriis et de armamentario,
quod fuerat Piraei portu; Hermogenes de aede Dianae,
ionice quae est Magnesia pseudodipteros, et Liberi Patris
Teo monopteros; item Arcesius de symmetriis corinthiis
et ionico Trallibus Aesculapio, quod etiam ipse sua manu dicitur fecisse; de Mausoleo Satyrus et Pytheos.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B29">
						<p id="N11B2A" type="main">
							<s id="N11B2C">
Quibus vero felicitas maximum summumque contulit munus; quorum enim artes aevo perpetuo nobilissimas laudes et sempiterno florentes habere iudicantur, ei cogitatis egregias
operas praestiterunt. </s>
							<s id="N11B2F">namque singulis frontibus singuli
artifices sumpserunt certatim partes ad ornandum et probandum Leochares, Bryaxis, Scopas, Praxiteles, nonnulli
etiam putant Timotheum, quorum artis eminens excellentia
coegit ad septem spectaculorum eius operis pervenire famam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B32">
						<p id="N11B33" type="main">
							<s id="N11B37">
Praeterea minus nobiles multi praecepta symmetriarum conscripserunt, uti Nexaris, Theocydes, Demophilos,
Pollis, Leonidas, Silanion, Melampus, Sarnacus, Euphranor. </s>
							<s id="N11B3A">non minus de machinationibus, uti Diades, Archytas, Archimedes, Ctesibios, Nymphodorus, Philo Byzantius, Diphilos, Democles, Charias, Polyidos, Pyrros,
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/232.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="233"></pb>
							Agesistratos. </s>
							<s id="N11B3D">quorum ex commentariis, quae utilia esse his rebus animadverti, collecta in unum coegi corpus, et ideo maxime,
quod animadverti in ea re ab Graecis volumina plura
edita, ab nostris oppido quam pauca. </s>
							<s id="N11B40">Fuficius enim nimirum de his rebus primus instituit edere volumen, item
Terentius Varro de novem disciplinis unum de architectura, P. </s>
							<s id="N11B43">Septimius duo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B46">
						<p id="N11B47" type="main">
							<s id="N11B49">
Amplius vero in id genus scripturae adhuc nemo incubuisse videtur, cum fuissent et antiqui
cives magni architecti, qui potuissent non minus eleganter
scripta comparare. </s>
							<s id="N11B4C">namque Athenis Antistates et Callaeschros et Antimachides et Porinos architecti Pisistrato
aedem Iovi Olympio facienti fundamenta constituerunt,
post mortem autem eius propter interpellationem reipublicae incepta reliquerunt. </s>
							<s id="N11B4F">itaque circiter annis quadringentis post Antiochus rex, cum in id opus inpensam esset
pollicitus, cellae magnitudinem et columnarum circa dipteron conlocationem epistyliorumque et ceterorum ornamentorum ad symmetriam distributionem magna sollertia
scientiaque summa civis Romanus Cossutius nobiliter est
architectatus. </s>
							<s id="N11B52">id autem opus non modo vulgo, sed etiam in paucis a magnificentia nominatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B55">
						<p id="N11B56" type="main">
							<s id="N11B58">
Nam quattuor locis sunt aedium sacrarum marmoreis operibus ornatae dispositiones, [e quibus propriae de his nominationes clarissima
fama nominantur] quorum excellentiae prudentesque cogitationum apparatus suspectus habent in deorum <foreign lang="grc">σημαντικοῖς</foreign>. primumque aedes Ephesi Dianae ionico genere
ab Chersiphrone Gnosio et filio eius Metagene est instituta, quam postea Demetrius, ipsius Dianae servus, et
Paeonius Ephesius dicuntur perfecisse. </s>
							<s id="N11B5F">Mileti Apollini
item ionicis symmetriis &lt;aedem&gt; idem Paeonius Daphnisque Milesius instituerunt. </s>
							<s id="N11B62">Eleusine Cereris et Proserpinae
cellam inmani magnitudine Ictinos dorico more sine exterioribus columnis ad laxamentum usus sacrificiorum pertexit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B65">
						<p id="N11B66" type="main">
							<s id="N11B68">
Eam autem postea, cum Demetrius Phalereus Athenis rerum potiretur, Philo ante templum in fronte
columnis constitutis prostylon fecit; ita aucto vestibulo
laxamentum initiantibus operique summam adiecit auctoritatem. </s>
							<s id="N11B6B">in asty vero Olympium amplo modulorum comparatu corinthiis symmetriis et proportionibus, uti supra
scriptum est, architectandum Cossutius suscepisse memoratur, cuius commentarium nullum est inventum. </s>
							<s id="N11B6E">nec
tamen a Cossutio solum de his rebus scripta sunt desideranda sed etiam a G. </s>
							<s id="N11B71">Mucio, qui magna scientia confisus
aedis Honoris et Virtutis Marianae cellae columnarumque et epistyliorum symmetrias legitimis artis institutis
perfecit. </s>
							<s id="N11B74">id vero si marmoreum fuisset, ut haberet, quemadmodum ab arte subtilitatem, sic ab magnificentia et
inpensis auctoritatem, in primis et summis operibus nominaretur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B77">
						<p id="N11B78" type="main">
							<s id="N11B7A">
Cum ergo et antiqui nostri inveniantur non minus
quam Graeci fuisse magni architecti et nostra memoria
satis multi, et ex his pauci praecepta edidissent, non
putavi silendum, sed disposite singulis voluminibus de
singulis exponere rebus. </s>
							<s id="N11B7D">itaque, quoniam sexto volumine
privatorum aedificiorum rationes perscripsi, in hoc, qui
septimum tenet numerum, de expolitionibus, quibus rationibus et venustatem et firmitatem habere possint, exponam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11B80">
					<subchap2 id="N11B81">
						<p id="N11B82" type="main">
							<s id="N11B86">
Primumque incipiam de ruderatione, quae principia
tenet expolitionum, uti curiosius summaque providentia
solidationis ratio habeatur. </s>
							<s id="N11B89">et si plano pede erit eruderandum, quaeratur, solum si sit perpetuo solidum, et ita
exaequetur, et inducatur cum statumine rudus. </s>
							<s id="N11B8C">sin autem
omnis aut ex parte congesticius locus fuerit, fistucationibus cum magna cura solidetur. </s>
							<s id="N11B8F">in contignationibus vero
diligenter est animadvertendum, ne qui paries, qui non
exeat ad summum, sit extructus sub pavimentum, sed
potius relaxatus supra se pendentem habeat coaxationem. </s>
							<s id="N11B92">cum enim solidus exit, contignationibus arescentibus aut
pandatione sidentibus, permanens struc
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/233.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="234"></pb>
							turae soliditate
dextra ac sinistra secundum se facit in pavimentis necessario rimas.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11B95">
						<p id="N11B96" type="main">
							<s id="N11B98">
Item danda est opera, ne commisceantur
axes aesculini querco, quod quercei, simul umorem perceperunt, se torquentes rimas faciunt in pavimentis. </s>
							<s id="N11B9B">sin
autem aesculus non erit et necessitas coegerit propter
inopiam querceis &lt;uti&gt;, sic videtur esse faciundum, ut secentur tenuiores; quo minus enim valuerint, eo facilius
clavis fixi continebuntur. </s>
							<s id="N11B9E">deinde in singulis tignis extremis
partibus axis bini clavi figantur, uti nulla ex parte possint
se torquendo anguli excitare. </s>
							<s id="N11BA1">namque de cerro aut fago
seu farno nullus ad vestutatem potest permanere. </s>
							<s id="N11BA4">coaxationibus factis, si erit, filex, si non, palea substernatur,  uti materies ab calcis vitiis defendatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11BA7">
						<p id="N11BA8" type="main">
							<s id="N11BAA">
Tunc insuper statuminetur ne minore saxo, quam qui possit manum
implere. </s>
							<s id="N11BAD">statuminationibus inductis, rudus si novum erit,
ad tres partes una calcis misceatur, si redivivum fuerit,
quinque ad duo mixtionis habeant responsum. </s>
							<s id="N11BB0">deinde
rudus inducatur et vectibus ligneis, decuriis inductis, crebriter pistatione solidetur, et id non minus pinsum absolutum crassitudine sit dodrantis. </s>
							<s id="N11BB3">insuper ex testa nucleus
inducatur mixtionem habens ad tres partes unam calcis, ne
minore crassitudine [pavimentum] digitorum senûm. </s>
							<s id="N11BB6">supra
nucleum ad regulam et libellam exacta pavimenta struantur sive sectilia seu tesseris.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11BB9">
						<p id="N11BBA" type="main">
							<s id="N11BBC">
Cum ea structa fuerint et fastigia sua ex structione habuerint, ita fricentur, uti, si
sectilia sint, nulli gradus in scutulis aut trigonis aut
quadratis seu favis extent, sed coagmentorum compositio
planam habeat inter se directionem, si tesseris structum
erit, ut eae omnes angulos habeant aequales; cum enim
anguli non fuerint omnes aequaliter plani, non erit exacta,
ut oportet, fricatura. </s>
							<s id="N11BBF">item testacea spicata tiburtina sunt
diligenter exigenda, ut ne habeant lacunas nec extantes
tumulos, sed &lt;sint&gt; extenta et ad regulam perfricata. </s>
							<s id="N11BC2">super
fricaturam, levigationibus et polituris cum fuerint perfecta,
incernatur marmor, et supra loricae ex calce et harena
inducantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11BC5">
						<p id="N11BC6" type="main">
							<s id="N11BC8">
Subdiu vero maxime idonea faciunda sunt pavimenta,
quod contignationes umore crescentes aut siccitate decrescentes seu pandationibus sidentes movendo se faciunt
vitia pavimentis; praeterea gelicidia et pruinae non patiuntur integra permanere. </s>
							<s id="N11BCB">itaque si necessitas coegerit, ut
minime vitiosa fiant, sic erit faciundum. </s>
							<s id="N11BCE">cum coaxatum
fuerit, super altera coaxatio transversa sternatur clavisque
fixa duplicem praebeat contignationi loricationem. </s>
							<s id="N11BD1">deinde
ruderi novo tertia pars testae tunsae admisceatur, calcisque duae partes ad quinque mortarii mixtionibus praestent responsum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11BD4">
						<p id="N11BD5" type="main">
							<s id="N11BD9">
Statuminatione facta rudus inducatur, idque pistum absolutum ne minus pede sit crassum. </s>
							<s id="N11BDC">tunc
autem nucleo inducto, uti supra scriptum est, pavimentum e tessera grandi circiter binûm digitûm caesa struatur fastigium habens in pedes denos digitos binos; quod si bene temperabitur et recte fricatum fuerit, ab omnibus
vitiis erit tutum. </s>
							<s id="N11BDF">uti autem inter coagmenta materies ab
gelicidiis ne laboret, fracibus quotannis ante hiemem saturetur; ita non patietur in se recipere gelicidii pruinam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11BE2">
						<p id="N11BE3" type="main">
							<s id="N11BE5">
Sin autem curiosius videbitur fieri oportere, tegulae bipedales inter se coagmentatae supra rudus substrata materia
conlocentur habentes singulis coagmentorum frontibus
excelsos canaliculos digitales. </s>
							<s id="N11BE8">quibus iunctis inplicetur calx
ex oleo subacta, confricenturque inter se coagmenta compressa. </s>
							<s id="N11BEB">ita calx, quae erit haerens in canalibus, durescendo contexteque solidescendo non patietur aquam neque
aliam rem per coagmenta transire. </s>
							<s id="N11BEE">cum ergo fuerit hoc
ita perstratum, supra nucleus inducatur et virgis caedendo
subigatur. </s>
							<s id="N11BF1">supra autem sive ex tessera grandi sive ex
spica testacea &lt;pavimenta&gt; struantur fastigiis, quibus est
supra scriptum, et cum sic erunt facta, non cito vitiabuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11BF4">
					<subchap2 id="N11BF5">
						<p id="N11BF6" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/234.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="235"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/235.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="236"></pb>
							<s id="N11BF8">
Cum a pavimentorum cura discessum fuerit, tunc de
albariis operibus est explicandum. </s>
							<s id="N11BFB">id autem erit recte,
si glaebae calcis optimae ante multo tempore, quam opus
fuerit, macerabuntur, uti, si qua glaeba parum fuerit in
fornace cocta, in maceratione diuturna liquore defervere
coacta uno tenore concoquatur. </s>
							<s id="N11BFE">namque cum non penitus
macerata sed recens sumitur, cum fuerit inducta habens
latentes crudos calculos, pustulas emittit. </s>
							<s id="N11C01">qui calculi, in
opere uno tenore cum permacerantur, dissolvunt et dissipant tectorii politiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C04">
						<p id="N11C05" type="main">
							<s id="N11C07">
Cum autem habita erit ratio
macerationis et id curiosius operi praeparatum erit, sumatur ascia et, quemadmodum materia dolatur, sic calx in
lacu macerata ascietur. </s>
							<s id="N11C0A">si ad eam offenderint calculi, non
erit temperata; cumque siccum et purum ferrum educetur,
indicabit eam evanidam et siticulosam; cum vero pinguis
fuerit et recte macerata, circa id ferramentum uti glutinum haerens omni ratione probabit se esse temperatam. </s>
							<s id="N11C0D">tunc autem machinis comparatis camerarum dispositiones
in conclavibus expediantur, nisi lacunariis ea fuerint ornata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11C10">
					<subchap2 id="N11C11">
						<p id="N11C12" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/236.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="237"></pb>
							<s id="N11C14">
Cum ergo camerarum postulabitur ratio, sic erit faciundum. </s>
							<s id="N11C17">asseres directi disponantur inter se ne plus spatium
habentes pedes binos, et hi maxime cupressei, quod
abiegnei ab carie et ab vetustate celeriter vitiantur. </s>
							<s id="N11C1A">hique
asseres, cum ad formam circinationis fuerint distributi,
catenis dispositis ad contignationes, sive tecta erunt, crebriter clavis ferreis fixi religentur. </s>
							<s id="N11C1D">eaeque catenae ex ea
materia comparentur, cui nec caries nec vetustas nec umor
possit nocere, id est e buxo, iunipero, olea, robore, cupresso
ceterisque similibus praeter quercum, cum ea se torquendo rimas faciat quibus inest operibus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C20">
						<p id="N11C21" type="main">
							<s id="N11C25">
Asseribus dispositis tum tomice ex sparto hispanico harundines graecae tunsae
ad eos, uti forma postulat, religentur. </s>
							<s id="N11C28">item supra cameram materies ex calce et harena mixta subinde inducatur,
ut, si quae stillae ex contignationibus aut tectis ceciderint,
sustineantur. </s>
							<s id="N11C2B">sin autem harundinis graecae copia non
erit, de paludibus tenues colligantur et mataxae tomice
ad iustam longitudinem una crassitudine alligationibus
temperentur, dum ne plus inter duos nodos [alligationibus]
binos pedes distent, et hae ad asseres, uti supra scriptum
est, tomice religentur cultellique lignei in eas configantur. </s>
							<s id="N11C2E">Cetera omnia, uti supra scriptum est, expediantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C31">
						<p id="N11C32" type="main">
							<s id="N11C34">
Cameris dispositis et intextis imum caelum earum trullissetur,
deinde harena dirigatur, postea autem creta aut marmore
poliatur.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11C37" type="main">
							<s id="N11C39">
Cum camerae politae fuerint, sub eas coronae sunt
subiciendae, quas maxime tenues et subtiles oportere fieri
videbitur; cum enim grandes sunt, pondere deducuntur
nec possunt se sustinere. </s>
							<s id="N11C3C">in hisque minime gypsum debet
admisceri, sed ex creto marmore uno tenore perduci, uti
ne praecipiendo non patiatur uno tenore opus inarescere. </s>
							<s id="N11C3F">etiamque cavendae sunt in cameris †priscorum dispositiones,
quod earum planitiae coronarum gravi pondere inpendentes sunt periculosae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C42">
						<p id="N11C43" type="main">
							<s id="N11C45">
Coronarum autem sunt figurae &lt;aliae
purae&gt;, aliae caelatae. </s>
							<s id="N11C48">conclavibus autem, ubi ignis aut
plura lumina sunt ponenda, purae fieri debent, ut eo
facilius extergeantur; in aestivis et exhedris, ubi minime
fumus est nec fuligo potest nocere, ibi caelatae sunt
faciendae. </s>
							<s id="N11C4B">semper enim album opus propter superbiam
candoris non modo ex propriis sed etiam alienis aedificiis
concipit fumum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C4E">
						<p id="N11C4F" type="main">
							<s id="N11C51">
Coronis explicatis parietes quam asperrime trullissentur,
postea autem supra, trullissatione subarescente, deformentur directiones harenati, uti longitudines ad regulam et ad
lineam, altitudines ad perpendiculum, anguli ad normam
respondentes exigantur; namque sic emendata tectoriorum
in picturis erit species. </s>
							<s id="N11C54">subarescente iterum et tertio inducatur; ita cum fundatior erit ex harenato directura, eo firmior erit ad vetustatem soliditas tectorii.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C57">
						<p id="N11C58" type="main">
							<s id="N11C5C">
Cum ab harena praeter trullissationem non minus tribus coriis fuerit deformatum, tunc e marmore graneo directiones sunt subigendae, dum ita materies temperetur, uti, cum subigatur,
non haereat ad rutrum, sed purum ferrum e mortario
liberetur. </s>
							<s id="N11C5F">grandi inducto et inarescente alterum corium
mediocre dirigatur; id cum subactum fuerit et bene fricatum, subtilius inducatur. </s>
							<s id="N11C62">ita cum tribus coriis harenae
et item marmoris solidati parietes fuerint, neque
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/237.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="238"></pb>rimas, neque aliud vitium in se recipere poterunt,
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C65">
						<p id="N11C66" type="main">
							<s id="N11C68">
sed et liaculorum subactionibus fundata soliditate marmorisque candore firmo levigata, coloribus cum politionibus inductis
nitidos expriment splendores. </s>
							<s id="N11C6B">colores autem, udo tectorio
cum diligenter sunt inducti, ideo non remittunt sed sunt
perpetuo permanentes, quod calx, in fornacibus excocto
liquore facta raritatibus evanida, ieiunitate coacta corripit
in se quae res forte contigerunt, mixtionibusque ex aliis
potestatibus conlatis seminibus seu principiis una solidescendo, [in quibuscumque membris est formata] cum fit
arida, redigitur, uti sui generis proprias videatur habere qualitates.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C6E">
						<p id="N11C6F" type="main">
							<s id="N11C71">
Itaque tectoria, quae recte sunt facta, neque
vetustatibus fiunt horrida neque, cum extergentur, remittunt
colores, nisi si parum diligenter et in arido fuerint inducti. </s>
							<s id="N11C74">cum ergo ita in parietibus tectoria facta fuerint,
uti supra scriptum est, et firmitatem et splendorem et ad
vetustatem permanentem virtutem poterunt habere. </s>
							<s id="N11C77">cum
vero unum corium harenae et unum minuti marmoris erit
inductum, tenuitas eius minus valendo faciliter rumpitur
nec splendorem politionibus propter inbecillitatem crassitudinis proprium obtinebit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C7A">
						<p id="N11C7B" type="main">
							<s id="N11C7D">
Quemadmodum enim speculum argenteum tenui lamella ductum incertas et sine viribus
habet remissiones splendoris, quod autem e solida temperatura fuerit factum, recipiens in se firmis viribus politionem fulgentes in aspectu certasque considerantibus
imagines reddet, sic tectoria, quae ex tenui sunt ducta
materia, non modo sunt rimosa, sed etiam celeriter evanescunt, quae autem fundata harenationis et marmoris
soliditate sunt crassitudine spissa, cum sunt politionibus
crebris subacta, non modo sunt nitentia, sed etiam imagines expressas aspicientibus ex eo opere remittunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C80">
						<p id="N11C81" type="main">
							<s id="N11C83">
Graecorum vero tectores non solum his rationibus utendo
faciunt opera firma, sed etiam mortario conlocato, calce
et harena ibi confusa, decuria hominum inducta ligneis
vectibus pisant materiam, et ita ad certamen subacta tunc
utuntur. </s>
							<s id="N11C86">itaque veteribus parietibus nonnulli crustas excidentes pro abacis utuntur, ipsaque tectoria abacorum
et speculorum divisionibus circa se prominentes habent
expressiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11C89">
						<p id="N11C8A" type="main">
							<s id="N11C8E">
Sin autem in craticiis tectoria erunt facienda, quibus
necesse est in arrectariis et transversariis rimas fieri,
ideo quod, luto cum linuntur, necessario recipiunt umorem,
cum autem arescunt, extenuati in tectoriis faciunt rimas,
id ut non fiat, haec erit ratio. </s>
							<s id="N11C91">cum paries totus luto inquinatus fuerit, tunc in eo opere cannae clavis muscariis
perpetuae figantur, deinde iterum luto inducto, si priores
transversariis harundinibus fixae sunt, secundae erectis
figantur, et ita, uti supra scriptum est, harenatum et marmor et omne tectorium inducatur. </s>
							<s id="N11C94">ita cannarum duplex

in parietibus harundinibus transversis fixa perpetuitas nec
segmina nec rimam ullam fieri patietur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11C99">
					<subchap2 id="N11C9A">
						<p id="N11C9B" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/238.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="239"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/239.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="240"></pb>
							<s id="N11C9D">
Quibus rationibus siccis locis tectoria oporteat fieri,
dixi; nunc, quemadmodum umidis locis politiones expediantur, ut permanere possint sine vitiis, exponam. </s>
							<s id="N11CA0">et primum
conclavibus, quae plano pede fuerint, in imo pavimento
alte circiter pedibus tribus pro harenato testa trullissetur
et dirigatur, uti eae partes tectoriorum ab umore ne vitientur. </s>
							<s id="N11CA3">sin autem aliqui paries perpetuos habuerit umores,
paululum ab eo recedatur et struatur alter tenuis distans
ab eo, quantum res patietur, et inter duos parietes canalis
ducatur inferior, quam libramentum conclavis fuerit, habens
nares ad locum patentem. </s>
							<s id="N11CA6">item, cum in altitudinem perstructus fuerit, relinquantur spiramenta; si enim non per
nares umor et in imo et in summo habuerit exitus, non
minus in nova structura se dissipabit. </s>
							<s id="N11CA9">his perfectis paries
testa trullissetur et dirigatur et tunc tectorio poliatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11CAC">
						<p id="N11CAD" type="main">
							<s id="N11CAF">
Sin autem locus non patietur structuram fieri, canales fiant
et nares exeant ad locum patentem. </s>
							<s id="N11CB2">deinde tegulae bipedales ex una parte supra marginem canalis inponantur,
ex altera parte besalibus &lt;laterculis&gt; pilae substruantur,
in quibus duarum tegularum anguli sedere possint, et ita
a pariete eae distent, ut ne plus pateant palmum. </s>
							<s id="N11CB5">deinde
insuper erectae mammatae tegulae ab imo ad summum
ad parietem figantur, quarum interiores partes curiosius
picentur, ut ab se respuant liquorem; item in imo et in summo supra camaram habeant spiramenta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11CB8">
						<p id="N11CB9" type="main">
							<s id="N11CBB">
tum autem calce ex aqua liquida dealbentur, uti trullissationem testaceam
ceam non respuant; namque propter ieiunitatem quae est
a fornacibus excocta non possunt recipere nec sustinere,
nisi calx subiecta utrasque res inter se conglutinet et
cogat coire. </s>
							<s id="N11CBE">trullissatione inducta pro harenato testa dirigatur, et cetera omnia, uti supra scripta sunt in tectorii
rationibus, perficiantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11CC1">
						<p id="N11CC2" type="main">
							<s id="N11CC4">
Ipsi autem <gap></gap> politionibus eorum ornatus proprios
debent habere ad decoris rationes, uti et ex locis aptas et
generum discriminibus non alienas habeant dignitates. </s>
							<s id="N11CC9">tricliniis hibernis non est utilis compositione nec megalographia nec camerarum coronario opere subtilis ornatus,
quod ea et ab ignis fumo et ab luminum crebris fuliginibus corrumpuntur. </s>
							<s id="N11CCC">in his vero supra podia abaci ex atramento sunt subigendi et poliendi cuneis silaceis seu miniaceis interpositis, &lt;et&gt; explicandae camerae pure politae. </s>
							<s id="N11CCF">etiam pavimentorum non erit displicens, si qui animadvertere voluerit Graecorum hibernaculorum usum, minime sumptuosus et utilis apparatus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11CD2">
						<p id="N11CD3" type="main">
							<s id="N11CD7">
Foditur enim infra libramentum triclinii altitudo circiter pedum binûm, et solo
festucato inducitur aut rudus aut testaceum pavimentum
ita fastigatum, ut in cana
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/240.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="241"></pb>
							li habeat nares. </s>
							<s id="N11CDA">deinde congestis
et spisse calcatis carbonibus inducitur e sabulone et calce et
favilla mixta materies crassitudine semipedali. </s>
							<s id="N11CDD">ad regulam
et libellam summo libramento cote despumato redditur
species nigri pavimenti. </s>
							<s id="N11CE0">ita conviviis eorum et, quod poculis et pytismatis effunditur, simul cadit siccescitque, quique versantur ibi ministrantes, etsi nudis pedibus fuerint,
non recipiunt frigus ab eius modi genere pavimenti.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11CE3">
					<subchap2 id="N11CE4">
						<p id="N11CE5" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/241.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="242"></pb>
							<s id="N11CE7">
Ceteris conclavibus, id est vernis, autumnalibus, aestivis,
etiam atriis et peristylis, constitutae sunt ab antiquis ex
certis rebus certae rationes picturarum. </s>
							<s id="N11CEA">namque pictura
imago fit eius, quod est seu potest esse, uti homines, aedificia, naves, reliquarumque rerum, e quibus finitis certisque
corporibus figurata similitudine sumuntur exempla. </s>
							<s id="N11CED">ex eo
antiqui, qui initia expolitionibus instituerunt, imitati sunt
primum crustarum marmorearum varietates et conlocationes, deinde coronarum, †siliculorum, cuneorum inter sese varias distributiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11CF0">
						<p id="N11CF1" type="main">
							<s id="N11CF3">
Postea ingressi sunt, ut etiam aedificiorum figuras, columnarum et fastigiorum eminentes proiecturas imitarentur, patentibus autem locis, uti exhedris,
propter amplitudines parietum scaenarum frontes tragico
more aut comico seu satyrico designarent, ambulationibus
vero propter spatia longitudinis varietatibus topiorum ornarent ab certis locorum proprietatibus imagines exprimentes;
pinguntur enim portus, promunturia, litora, flumina, fontes,
euripi, fana, luci, montes, pecora, pastores. </s>
							<s id="N11CF6">nonnulli loci
item signorum megalographiam habent et deorum simulacra seu fabularum dispositas explicationes, non minus
troianas pugnas seu Ulixis errationes per topia, ceteraque,
quae sunt eorum similibus rationibus ab rerum natura procreata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11CF9">
						<p id="N11CFA" type="main">
							<s id="N11CFC">
Sed haec, quae ex veris rebus exempla sumebantur, nunc iniquis moribus inprobantur. </s>
							<s id="N11CFF">nam pinguntur
tectoriis monstra potius quam ex rebus finitis imagines
certae: pro columnis enim struuntur calami striati cum
crispis foliis et volutis, pro fastigiis appagineculi, item
candelabra aedicularum sustinentia figuras, supra fastigia
eorum surgentes ex radicibus cum volutis teneri flores
habentes in se sine ratione sedentia sigilla, non minus
coliculi dimidiata habentes sigilla alia humanis, alia bestiarum capitibus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11D02">
						<p id="N11D03" type="main">
							<s id="N11D05">
Haec autem nec sunt nec fieri possunt nec fuerunt. </s>
							<s id="N11D08">quemadmodum enim potest calamus vere
sustinere tectum aut candelabrûm ornamenta fastigii,
seu coliculus tam tenuis et mollis sustinere sedens sigillum, aut de radicibus et coliculis ex parte flores dimidiataque sigilla procreari? at haec falsa videntes homines
non reprehendunt sed delectantur, neque animadvertunt,
si quid eorum fieri potest necne. </s>
							<s id="N11D0B">ergo ita novi mores
coegerunt, uti inertiae mali iudices convincerent artium
virtutes; iudiciis autem infirmis obscuratae mentes non
valent probare, quod potest esse cum auctoritate et
ratione decoris. </s>
							<s id="N11D0E">neque enim picturae probari debent, quae
non sunt similes veritati, nec, si factae sunt elegantes ab
arte, ideo de his statim debet &#039;recte&#039; iudicari, nisi argumentationis certas rationes habuerint sine offensionibus explicatas.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11D11">
						<p id="N11D12" type="main">
							<s id="N11D16">
Etenim etiam Trallibus cum Apaturius Alabandeus eleganti manu finxisset scaenam in minusculo theatro, quod <foreign lang="grc">ἐκκλησιαστήριον</foreign> apud eos vocitatur, in eaque
fecisset columnas, signa, centauros sustinentes epistylia,
tholorum rotunda tecta, fastigiorum prominentes versuras,
coronasque capitibus leoninis ornatas, quae ora stillicidiorum e tectis habent rationem, praeterea supra ea nihilominus episcaenum, in qua tholi, pronai, semifastigia
omnisque tecti varius picturis fuerat ornatus, itaque cum
aspectus eius scaenae propter asperitatem eblandiretur
omnium visus et iam id opus probare fuissent parati, tum  Licymnius mathematicus prodiit et ait
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11D1D">
						<p id="N11D1E" type="main">
							<s id="N11D20">
&#039;Alabandis satis acutos ad omnes res civiles haberi, sed propter non magnum vitium indecentiae insipientes eos esse iudicatos,
quod in gymnasio eorum quae sunt statuae omnes sunt
causas agentes, foro discos tenentes aut currentes seu pila
ludentes. </s>
							<s id="N11D23">ita indecens inter locorum proprietates status
signorum publice civitati vitium existimationis adiecit. </s>
							<s id="N11D26">videamus item nunc, ne Apaturii scaena efficiat et nos
Alabandis aut Abderitas. </s>
							<s id="N11D29">qui enim
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/242.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="243"></pb>
							vestrum domos supra
tegularum tecta potest habere aut columnas seu fastigiorum explicationes? haec enim supra contignationes ponuntur, non supra tegularum tecta. </s>
							<s id="N11D2C">si ergo, quae non
possunt in veritate rationem habere facti, in picturis probaverimus, accedemus et nos his civitatibus, quae propter haec vitia insipientes sunt iudicatae.&#039;
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11D2F">
						<p id="N11D30" type="main">
							<s id="N11D32">
Itaque Apaturius contra respondere non est ausus, sed sustulit scaenam et
ad rationem veritatis commutatam postea correctam adprobavit. </s>
							<s id="N11D35">utinam dii inmortales fecissent, uti Licymnius
revivisceret et corrigeret hanc amentiam tectoriorumque
errantia instituta! sed quare vincat veritatem ratio falsa,
non erit alienum exponere. </s>
							<s id="N11D38">quod enim antiqui insumentes
laborem et industriam probare contendebant artibus, id
nunc coloribus et eorum eleganti specie consecuntur, et
quam subtilitas artificis adiciebat operibus auctoritatem, nunc dominicus sumptus efficit, ne desideretur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11D3B">
						<p id="N11D3C" type="main">
							<s id="N11D3E">
Quis enim antiquorum non uti medicamento minio parce videtur usus
esse? at nunc passim plerumque toti parietes inducuntur. </s>
							<s id="N11D41">accedit huc chrysocolla, ostrum, armenium. </s>
							<s id="N11D44">haec vero
cum inducuntur, etsi non ab arte sunt posita, fulgentes
colorum reddunt visus, et ideo quod pretiosa sunt, legibus excipiuntur, ut ab domino, non a redemptore repraesententur.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11D47" type="main">
							<s id="N11D49">
Quae commonefacere potui, ut ab errore discedatur in
opere tectorio, satis exposui; nunc de apparitionibus, ut
succurrere potuerit, dicam, et primum, quoniam de calce
initio est dictum, nunc de marmore ponam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11D4C">
					<subchap2 id="N11D4D">
						<p id="N11D4E" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/243.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="244"></pb>
							<s id="N11D52">
Marmor non eodem genere omnibus regionibus procreatur, sed quibusdam locis glaebae ut salis micas perlucidas habentes nascuntur, quae contusae et molitae praestant operibus utilitatem. </s>
							<s id="N11D55">quibus autem locis eae copiae
non sunt, caementa marmorea, sive assulae dicuntur, quae
marmorarii ex operibus deiciunt, contunduntur et moluntur,
&lt;et cum&gt; est subcretum, in operibus utuntur. </s>
							<s id="N11D58">aliis locis,
ut inter Magnesiae et Ephesi fines, sunt loca, unde foditur
&lt;farina&gt; parata, quam nec molere nec cernere opus est,
sed sic est subtilis, quemadmodum si qua est manu contusa
et subcreta.
 </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11D5B" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/244.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="245"></pb>
							<s id="N11D5D">
Colores vero alii sunt, qui per se certis locis procreantur et inde fodiuntur, nonnulli ex aliis rebus tractationibus aut mixtionum temperaturis compositi perficiuntur, uti praestent eandem in operibus utilitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11D60">
					<subchap2 id="N11D61">
						<p id="N11D62" type="main">
							<s id="N11D64">
Primum autem exponemus, quae per se nascentia fodiuntur, uti sil,
quod graece <foreign lang="grc">ὤχρα</foreign> dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N11D6B">haec vero multis locis, ut etiam
in Italia, invenitur; sed quae fuerat optima, attica, ideo
nunc non habetur, quod Athenis argentifodinae cum habuerunt familias, tunc specus sub terra fodiebantur ad argentum inveniendum. </s>
							<s id="N11D6E">cum ibi vena forte inveniretur, nihilominus uti argentum persequebantur; itaque antiqui egregia  copia silis ad politionem operum sunt usi.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11D71">
						<p id="N11D72" type="main">
							<s id="N11D74">
Item rubricae copiosae multis locis eximuntur, sed optimae paucis, uti
Ponto Sinope, et Aegypto, in Hispania Balearibus, non
minus etiam Lemno, cuius insulae vectigalia Atheniensibus senatus populusque Romanus concessit fruenda.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11D77">
						<p id="N11D78" type="main">
							<s id="N11D7A">
Paraetonium vero ex ipsis locis, unde foditur, habet nomen. </s>
							<s id="N11D7D">eadem ratione melinum, quod eius metallum in sola cycladi Melo dicitur esse.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11D80">
						<p id="N11D81" type="main">
							<s id="N11D85">
Creta viridis item pluribus locis nascitur, sed optima Zmyrnae; hanc autem Graeci
<foreign lang="grc">θεοδοτεῖον</foreign> vocant, quod Theodotus nomine fuerat, cuius in fundo id genus cretae primum est inventum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11D8C">
						<p id="N11D8D" type="main">
							<s id="N11D8F">
Auripigmentum, quod <foreign lang="grc">ἀρσενικόν</foreign> graece dicitur, foditur Ponto. </s>
							<s id="N11D96">sandaraca item pluribus locis, sed optima Ponto proxime flumen Hypanim habet metallum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11D99">
					<subchap2 id="N11D9A">
						<p id="N11D9B" type="main">
							<s id="N11D9D">
Ingrediar nunc minii rationes explicare. </s>
							<s id="N11DA0">id autem agris
Ephesiorum Cilbianis primum esse memoratur inventum. </s>
							<s id="N11DA3">cuius et res et ratio satis magnas habet admirationes. </s>
							<s id="N11DA6">foditur enim glaeba quae dicitur, antequam tractationibus
ad minium perveniant, vena uti ferrum, magis subrufo
colore, habens circa se rubrum pulverem. </s>
							<s id="N11DA9">cum id foditur,
ex plagis ferramentorum crebras emittit lacrimas argenti vivi, quae a fossoribus statim colliguntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11DAC">
						<p id="N11DAD" type="main">
							<s id="N11DAF">
Hae glaebae, cum collectae sunt, in officina propter umoris plenitatem
coiciuntur in fornacem, ut interarescant, et is qui ex his
ab ignis vapore fumus suscitatur, cum resedit in solum
furni, invenitur esse argentum vivum. </s>
							<s id="N11DB2">exemptis glaebis
guttae eae, quae residebunt, propter brevitates non possunt
colligi, sed in vas aquae converruntur et ibi inter se
congruunt et una confunduntur. </s>
							<s id="N11DB5">id autem cum sint quattuor sextariorum mensurae, cum expenduntur, invenientur esse pondo centum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11DB8">
						<p id="N11DB9" type="main">
							<s id="N11DBB">
Cum in aliquo vase est confusum, si supra id lapideum centenarium pondus inponatur, natat
in summo neque eum liquorem potest onere suo premere
nec elidere nec dissipare. </s>
							<s id="N11DBE">centenario sublato si ibi auri
scripulum inponatur, non natabit, sed ad imum per se
deprimetur. </s>
							<s id="N11DC1">ita non amplitudine ponderis sed genere singularum rerum gravitatem esse non est negandum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11DC4">
						<p id="N11DC5" type="main">
							<s id="N11DC9">
Id autem multis rebus est ad usum expeditum. </s>
							<s id="N11DCC">neque enim
argentum neque aes sine eo potest recte inaurari. </s>
							<s id="N11DCF">cumque in veste intextum est aurum eaque vestis contrita
propter vetustatem usum non habeat honestum, panni in
fictilibus vasis inpositi supra ignem comburuntur. </s>
							<s id="N11DD2">is cinis
coicitur in aquam, et additur eo argentum vivum. </s>
							<s id="N11DD5">id
autem omnes micas auri corripit in se et cogit secum
coire. </s>
							<s id="N11DD8">aqua defusa cum id in pannum infunditur et ibi
manibus premitur, argentum per panni raritates propter
liquorem extra labitur compressione coactum, aurum intra
purum invenitur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11DDB">
					<subchap2 id="N11DDC">
						<p id="N11DDD" type="main">
							<s id="N11DDF">
Revertar nunc ad minii temperaturam. </s>
							<s id="N11DE2">ipsae enim
glaebae, cum sunt aridae, contunduntur pilis ferreis, et
lotionibus et cocturis crebris relictis stercoribus efficiuntur, ut adveniant, colores. </s>
							<s id="N11DE5">cum ergo emissae sint ex minio
per argenti vivi relictionem quas in se naturales habuerat virtutes, efficitur tenera natura et viribus inbecillis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11DE8">
						<p id="N11DE9" type="main">
							<s id="N11DEB">
Itaque cum est in expolitionibus conclavium tectis inductum,
permanet sine vitiis suo colore; apertis vero, id est peristyliis aut exhedris aut ceteris eiusdem modi locis, quo
sol et luna possit splendores et radios inmittere, cum ab
his locus tangitur, vitiatur et amissa virtute coloris denigratur. </s>
							<s id="N11DEE">itaque cum et alii multi tum etiam Faberius
scriba, cum in Aventino voluisset habere domum eleganter
expolitam, peristyliis parietes omnes induxit minio, qui
post dies <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> facti sunt invenusto varioque colore. </s>
							<s id="N11DF7">itaque primo locavit inducendos alios colores.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11DFA">
						<p id="N11DFB" type="main">
							<s id="N11DFD">
At si qui subtilior fuerit et voluerit expolitionem miniaceam suum
colorem retinere, cum paries expolitus et aridus fuerit,
ceram ponticam igni liquefactam paulo oleo temperatam
saeta inducat; deinde postea carbonibus in ferreo vase
compositis eam ceram una cum pariete calfaciundo sudare
cogat lietque, ut peraequetur; deinde tunc candela centunculisque puris subigat, uti signa marmorea nuda curantur (haec autem <foreign lang="grc">γάνωσις</foreign> graece dicitur):
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11E04">
						<p id="N11E05" type="main">
							<s id="N11E07">
ita obstans cerae ponticae lorica non patitur nec lunae splendorem nec
solis radios lambendo eripere ex his politionibus colorem. </s>
							<s id="N11E0A">quae autem in Ephesiorum metallis fuerunt officinae,
nunc traiectae sunt ideo Romam, quod id genus venae
postea est inventum Hispaniae regionibus, &lt;e&gt; quibus
metallis glaebae portantur et per publicanos Romae curantur. </s>
							<s id="N11E0D">eae autem officinae sunt inter aedem Florae et
Quirini.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11E10">
						<p id="N11E11" type="main">
							<s id="N11E15">
Vitiatur minium admixta calce. </s>
							<s id="N11E18">itaque si qui velit
experiri id sine vitio esse, sic erit faciendum. </s>
							<s id="N11E1B">ferrea
lamna sumatur, eo minium inponatur, ad ignem conlocetur,
donec lamna candescat. </s>
							<s id="N11E1E">cum e candore color mutatus
fuerit eritque ater, tollatur lamna ab igni, et sic refrigeratum si restituatur in pristinum colorem, sine vitio esse
probabitur; sin autem permanserit nigro colore, significabit
se esse vitiatum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11E21">
						<p id="N11E22" type="main">
							<s id="N11E24">
Quae succurrere potuerunt mihi de minio, dixi. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/245.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="246"></pb>
							<s id="N11E27">chrysocolla adportatur a Macedonia; foditur autem ex îs locis,
qui sunt proximi aerariis metallis. </s>
							<s id="N11E2A">armenium et indicum
nominibus ipsis indicatur, quibus in locis procreatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11E2D">
					<subchap2 id="N11E2E">
						<p id="N11E2F" type="main">
							<s id="N11E31">
Ingrediar nunc ad ea, quae ex aliis generibus tractationum temperaturis commutata recipiunt colorum proprietates. </s>
							<s id="N11E34">et primum exponam de atramento, cuius usus
in operibus magnas habet necessitates, ut sint notae, quemadmodum praeparentur certis rationibus artificiorum, ad id temperaturae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11E37">
						<p id="N11E38" type="main">
							<s id="N11E3A">
Namque aedificatur locus uti laconicum et expolitur marmore subtiliter et levigatur. </s>
							<s id="N11E3D">ante id fit
fornacula habens in laconicum nares, et eius praefurnium
magna diligentia comprimitur, ne flamma extra dissipetur. </s>
							<s id="N11E40">in fornace resina conlocatur. </s>
							<s id="N11E43">hanc autem ignis potestas
urendo cogit emittere per nares intra laconicum fuliginem,
quae circa parietem et camerae curvaturam adhaerescit. </s>
							<s id="N11E46">inde collecta partim componitur ex gummi subacta ad usum
atramenti librarii, reliquum tectores glutinum admiscentes in parietibus utuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11E49">
						<p id="N11E4A" type="main">
							<s id="N11E4C">
Si autem hae copiae non fuerint paratae, ita necessitatibus erit administrandum, ne expectatione morae res retineatur. </s>
							<s id="N11E4F">sarmenta aut taedae schidiae comburantur; cum erunt carbones, extinguantur, deinde in mortario cum glutino terantur: ita erit atramentum tectoribus non invenustum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11E52">
						<p id="N11E53" type="main">
							<s id="N11E57">
Non minus si faex vini arefacta et cocta in fornace fuerit et ea contrita cum glutino in
opere inducetur, atramenti suavitatis superque efficiet
colorem; et quo magis ex meliore vino parabitur, non
modo atramenti, sed etiam indici colorem dabit imitari.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11E5A">
					<subchap2 id="N11E5B">
						<p id="N11E5C" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/246.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="247"></pb>
							<s id="N11E5E">
Caeruli temperationes Alexandriae primum sunt inventae, postea item Vestorius Puteolis instituit faciundum.
ratio autem eius, e quibus est inventa, satis habet admirationis. </s>
							<s id="N11E61">harena enim cum nitri flore conteritur adeo subtiliter, ut efficiatur quemadmodum farina; ea aes cyprum
limis crassis uti scobis facta mixta conspargitur, ut conglomeretur; deinde pilae manibus versando efficiuntur et
ita conligantur, ut inarescant; aridae componuntur in
urceo fictili, urcei in fornace: ita aes et ea harena ab ignis
vehementia confervescendo cum coaluerint, inter se dando
et accipiendo sudores a proprietatibus discedunt suisque
viribus per ignis vehementiam confectis caeruleo rediguntur colore.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11E64">
						<p id="N11E65" type="main">
							<s id="N11E67">
Usta vero, quae satis habet utilitatis in operibus tectoriis, sic temperatur. </s>
							<s id="N11E6A">glaeba silis boni coquitur, ut sit in igni candens; ea autem aceto extinguitur et efficitur purpureo colore.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11E6D">
					<subchap2 id="N11E6E">
						<p id="N11E6F" type="main">
							<s id="N11E71">
De cerussa aerugineque, quam nostri aerucam vocitant,
non est alienum, quemadmodum comparetur, dicere. </s>
							<s id="N11E74">Rhodo
enim doliis sarmenta conlocantes aceto suffuso supra sarmenta conlocant plumbeas massas, deinde ea operculis
obturant, ne spiramento obturatum emittatur. </s>
							<s id="N11E77">post certum tempus aperientes inveniunt e massis plumbeis cerussam. </s>
							<s id="N11E7A">eadem ratione lamellas aereas conlocantes efficiunt aeruginem, quae aeruca appellatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11E7D">
						<p id="N11E7E" type="main">
							<s id="N11E80">
Cerussa vero, cum in fornace coquitur, mutato colore ad ignem [incendi]
efficitur sandaraca—id autem incendio facto ex casu didicerunt homines—et ea multo meliorem usum praestat,
quam quae de metallis per se nata foditur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11E83">
					<subchap2 id="N11E84">
						<p id="N11E85" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/247.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="248"></pb>
							<s id="N11E89">
Incipiam nunc de ostro dicere, quod et carissimam et
excellentissimam habet praeter hos colores aspectus suavitatem. </s>
							<s id="N11E8C">id autem excipitur e conchylio marino, e quo
purpura efficitur, cuius non minores sunt quam ceterarum
&lt;rerum&gt; naturae considerantibus admirationes, quod habet
non in omnibus locis, quibus nascitur, unius generis colorem, sed solis cursu naturaliter temperatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11E8F">
						<p id="N11E90" type="main">
							<s id="N11E92">
Itaque quod legitur Ponto et Gallia, quod hae regiones sunt proximae
ad septentrionem, est atrum; progredientibus inter septentrionem et occidentem invenitur lividum; quod autem
legitur ad aequinoctialem orientem et occidentem, invenitur violaceo colore; quod vero meridianis regionibus excipitur, rubra procreatur potestate, et ideo hoc Rhodo
etiam insula creatur ceterisque eiusmodi regionibus, quae proximae sunt solis cursui.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11E95">
						<p id="N11E96" type="main">
							<s id="N11E98">
Ea conchylia, cum sunt lecta, ferramentis circa scinduntur, e quibus plagis purpurea
sanies, uti lacrima profluens, excussa in mortariis terendo
comparatur. </s>
							<s id="N11E9B">et quod ex concharum marinarum testis eximitur, ideo ostrum est vocitatum. </s>
							<s id="N11E9E">id autem propter salsuginem cito fit siticulosum, nisi mel habeat circa fusum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11EA1">
					<subchap2 id="N11EA2">
						<p id="N11EA3" type="main">
							<s id="N11EA5">
Fiunt etiam purpurei colores infecta creta rubiae radice
et hysgino, non minus et ex floribus alii colores. </s>
							<s id="N11EA8">itaque
tectores, cum volunt sil atticum imitari, violam aridam
coicientes in vas cum aqua, confervefaciunt ad ignem,
deinde, cum est temperatum, coiciunt &lt;in&gt; linteum, et inde
manibus exprimentes recipiunt in mortarium aquam ex
violis coloratam, et eo cretam infundentes et eam terentesn efficiunt silis attici colorem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11EAB">
						<p id="N11EAC" type="main">
							<s id="N11EAE">
Eadem ratione vaccinium temperantes et lacte miscentes purpuram faciunt elegantem. </s>
							<s id="N11EB1">item qui non possunt chrysocolla propter caritatem
uti, herba, quae luteum appellatur, caeruleum inficiunt, et
utuntur viridissimum colorem; haec autem infectiva appellatur. </s>
							<s id="N11EB4">item propter inopiam coloris indici cretam selinusiam aut anulariam vitro, quod Graeci <foreign lang="grc">ἰσάτιν</foreign> appellant, inficientes imitationem faciunt indici coloris.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11EBB">
						<p id="N11EBC" type="main">
							<s id="N11EC0">
Quibus rationibus et rebus ad dispositionem firmitates
quibusque decoras oporteat fieri picturas, item quas habeant omnes colores in se potestates, ut mihi succurrere
potuit, in hoc libro perscripsi. </s>
							<s id="N11EC3">itaque omnes aedificationum
perfectiones, quam habere debeant opportunitatem ratiocinationis, septem voluminibus sunt finitae; insequenti
autem de aqua, si quibus locis non fuerit, quemadmodum
inveniatur et qua ratione ducatur quibusque rebus, si erit
salubris et idonea, probetur, explicabo.
	      </s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
			</chap>
			<chap id="N11EC6">

				<p id="N11EC8" type="head">
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/248.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="249"></pb>
					<s id="N11ECA">LIBER OCTAVUS</s>
				</p>
				<subchap1 id="N11ECD">
					<subchap2 id="N11ECE">
						<p id="N11ECF" type="main">
							<s id="N11ED1">
De septem sapientibus Thales Milesius omnium rerum
principium aquam est professus, Heraclitus ignem, Magorum sacerdotes aquam et ignem, Euripides, auditor Anaxagorae, quem philosophum Athenienses scaenicum appellaverunt, aera et terram, eamque e caelestium imbrium
conceptionibus inseminatam fetus gentium et omnium animalium in mundo procreavisse, et quae ex ea essent
prognata, cum dissolverentur temporum necessitate coacta,
in eandem redire, quaeque de aere nascerentur, item in
caeli regiones reverti neque interitiones recipere et dissolutione mutata in eam recidere, in qua ante fuerant, proprietatem. </s>
							<s id="N11ED4">Pythagoras vero, Empedocles, Epicharmos aliique physici et philosophi haec principia esse quattuor
proposuerunt: aerem, ignem, terram, aquam, eorumque
inter se cohaerentiam naturali figuratione e generum discriminibus efficere qualitates.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11ED7">
						<p id="N11ED8" type="main">
							<s id="N11EDA">
Animadvertimus vero non solum nascentia ex his esse procreata, sed etiam res omnes non ali sine eorum potestate neque crescere nec tueri. </s>
							<s id="N11EDD">namque corpora sine spiritus redundantia non possunt
habere vitam, nisi aer influens cum incremento fecerit
auctus et remissiones continenter. </s>
							<s id="N11EE0">caloris vero si non
fuerit in corpore iusta comparatio, non erit spiritus animalis neque erectio firma, cibique vires non poterunt
habere coctionis temperaturam. </s>
							<s id="N11EE3">item si non terrestri cibo
membra corporis alantur, deficient et ita a terreni principii mixtione erunt deserta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11EE6">
						<p id="N11EE7" type="main">
							<s id="N11EE9">
Animalia vero si fuerint sine umoris potestate, exsanguinata et exsucata [a principiorum
liquore] interarescent. </s>
							<s id="N11EEC">igitur divina mens, quae proprie
necessaria essent gentibus, non constituit difficilia et cara,
uti sunt margaritae, aurum, argentum ceteraque, quae neque corpus nec natura desiderat, sed sine quibus mortalium vita non potest esse tuta, effudit ad manum parata
per omnem mundum. </s>
							<s id="N11EEF">itaque ex his, si quid forte defit in
corpore spiritus, ad restituendum aer adsignatus id praestat. </s>
							<s id="N11EF2">apparatus autem ad auxilia caloris solis impetus et
ignis inventus tutiorem efficit vitam. </s>
							<s id="N11EF5">item terrenus fructus escarum praestans copiis supervacuis desiderationibus
alit et nutrit animales pascendo continenter. </s>
							<s id="N11EF8">aqua vero
non solum potus sed infinitas usu praebendo necessitates, gratas, quod est gratuita, praestat utilitates.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11EFB">
						<p id="N11EFC" type="main">
							<s id="N11F00">
Ex eo etiam qui sacerdotia gerunt moribus Aegyptiorum, ostendunt
omnes res e liquoris potestate consistere. </s>
							<s id="N11F03">itaque cum hydria aqua ad templum aedemque casta religione refertur,
tunc in terra procumbentes manibus ad caelum sublatis
inventionis gratias agunt divinae benignitati.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11F06" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/249.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="250"></pb>
							<s id="N11F08">
Cum ergo et a physicis et philosophis et ab sacerdotibus iudicetur ex potestate aquae omnes res constare,
putavi, quoniam in prioribus septem voluminibus rationes
aedificiorum sunt expositae, in hoc oportere de inventionibus aquae, quasque habeat in locorum proprietatibus
virtutes, quibusque rationibus ducatur, et quemadmodum ante probetur, scribere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11F0B">
					<subchap2 id="N11F0C">
						<p id="N11F0D" type="main">
							<s id="N11F0F">
Est enim maxime necessaria et ad vitam et ad delectationes et ad usum cotidianum.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11F12" type="main">
							<s id="N11F14">
Ea autem erit facilior, si erunt fontes aperti et fluentes. </s>
							<s id="N11F17">sin autem non profluent, quaerenda sub terra sunt capita
et colligenda. </s>
							<s id="N11F1A">quae sic erunt experienda, uti procumbatur
in dentes, antequam sol exortus fuerit, in locis, quibus
erit quaerendum, et in terra mento conlocato et fulto
prospiciantur eae regiones; sic enim non errabit excelsius
quam oporteat visus, cum erit inmotum mentum, sed
libratam altitudinem in regionibus certa finitione designabit. </s>
							<s id="N11F1D">tunc, in quibus locis videbuntur umores concrispantes
et in aera surgentes, ibi fodiatur; non enim in sicco loco
hoc potest signum fieri.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11F20">
						<p id="N11F21" type="main">
							<s id="N11F23">
Item animadvertendum est quaerentibus aquam, quo
genere sint loca; certa enim sunt, in quibus nascitur. </s>
							<s id="N11F26">in
creta tenuis et exilis et non alta est copia; ea erit non
optimo sapore. </s>
							<s id="N11F29">item sabulone soluto tenuis, sed inferioris
loci invenietur; ea erit limosa et insuavis. </s>
							<s id="N11F2C">terra autem
nigra sudores et stillae exiles inveniuntur, quae ex hibernis
tempestatibus collectae in spissis et solidis locis subsidunt;
haec habent optimum saporem. </s>
							<s id="N11F2F">glarea vero mediocres
et non certae venae reperiuntur; hae quoque sunt egregia
suavitate. </s>
							<s id="N11F32">item sabulone masculo harenaque carbunculo
certiores et stabiliores sunt copiae; eaeque sunt bono
sapore. </s>
							<s id="N11F35">rubro saxo et bonae et copiosae, si non per
intervenia dilabantur et liquescant. </s>
							<s id="N11F38">sub radicibus autem
montium et in saxis silicibus uberiores et affluentiores;
eaeque frigidiores sunt et salubriores. </s>
							<s id="N11F3B">campestribus autem
fontibus salsae, graves, tepidae, non suaves, nisi quae ex
montibus sub terra submanantes erumpunt in medios
campos ibique arborum umbris contectae praestant montanorum fontium suavitatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11F3E">
						<p id="N11F3F" type="main">
							<s id="N11F43">
Signa autem, quibus terrarum generibus supra scriptum est, ea invenientur nascentia:
tenuis iuncus, salix erratica, alnus, vitex, harundo, hedera
aliaque, quae eiusmodi sunt, quae non possunt nasci per
se sine umore. </s>
							<s id="N11F46">solent autem eadem in lacunis nata esse,
quae sidentes praeter reliquum agrum excipiunt ex imbribus
et agris per hiemem propterque capacitatem diutius conservant umorem. </s>
							<s id="N11F49">quibus non est credendum, sed quibus
regionibus et terris, non lacunis, ea signa nascuntur, non
sata, sed naturaliter per se procreata, ibi est quaerenda.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11F4C">
						<p id="N11F4D" type="main">
							<s id="N11F4F">
In quibus si eae significabuntur inventiones, sic erunt experiundae. </s>
							<s id="N11F52">fodiatur quoquoversus locus latus ne minus
pedes &lt;tres, altus pedes&gt; quinque, in eoque conlocetur
circiter solis occasum scaphium aereum aut plumbeum aut
pelvis. </s>
							<s id="N11F55">ex his quod erit paratum, id intrinsecus oleo ungatur ponaturque inversum, et summa fossura operiatur
harundinibus aut fronde, supra terra obruatur; tum postero
die aperiatur, et si in vaso stillae sudoresque erunt, is locus habebit aquam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11F58">
						<p id="N11F59" type="main">
							<s id="N11F5B">
Item si vasum ex creta factum non coctum in ea fossione eadem ratione opertum positum
fuerit, si is locus aquam habuerit, cum apertum fuerit,
vas umidum erit et iam dissolvetur ab umore. </s>
							<s id="N11F5E">vellusque
lanae si con
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/250.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="251"></pb>
							locatum erit in ea fossura, insequenti autem
die de eo aqua expressa erit, significabit eum locum habere
copiam. </s>
							<s id="N11F61">non minus si lucerna concinnata oleique plena
et accensa in eo loco operta fuerit conlocata et postero
die non erit exusta, sed habuerit reliquias olei et enlychnii ipsaque umida invenietur, indicabit eum locum
habere aquam, ideo quod omnis tepor ad se ducit umores. </s>
							<s id="N11F64">item in eo loco ignis factus si fuerit et percalefacta terra
et adusta vaporem nebulosum ex se suscitaverit, is locus habebit aquam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11F67">
						<p id="N11F68" type="main">
							<s id="N11F6A">
Cum haec ita erunt pertemptata et, qua supra scripta sunt, signa inventa, tum deprimendus est
puteus in eo loco, et si erit caput aquae inventum, plures
circa sunt fodiendi et per specus in unum locum omnes
conducendi.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N11F6D" type="main">
							<s id="N11F6F">
Haec autem maxime in montibus et regionibus septentrionalibus sunt quaerenda, eo quod in his et suaviora et
salubriora et copiosiora inveniuntur. </s>
							<s id="N11F72">aversi enim sunt
solis cursui, et in his locis primum crebrae sunt arbores
et silvosae, ipsique montes suas habent umbras obstantes
et radii solis non directi perveniunt ad terram nec possunt
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11F75">
						<p id="N11F76" type="main">
							<s id="N11F7A">
Intervallaque montium maxime recipiunt
imbres et propter silvarum crebritatem nives ab umbris
arborum et montium ibi diutius conservantur, deinde
liquatae per terrae venas percolantur et ita perveniunt
ad infimas montium radices, ex quibus profluentes fontium
erumpunt ructus. </s>
							<s id="N11F7D">campestribus autem locis contrario non
possunt habere copias. </s>
							<s id="N11F80">nam quaecumque sunt, non possunt
habere salubritatem, quod solis vehemens impetus propter
nullam obstantiam umbrarum eripit exhauriendo fervens
ex planitie camporum umorem, et si quae sunt aquae
apparentes, ex his, quod est levissimum tenuissimumque
et subtili salubritate, aer avocans dissipat in impetum caeli,
quaeque gravissimae duraeque et insuaves sunt partes,  eae in fontibus campestribus relinquuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11F83">
					<subchap2 id="N11F84">
						<p id="N11F85" type="main">
							<s id="N11F87">
Itaque, quae ex imbribus aqua colligitur, salubriores habet virtutes,
quod eligitur ex omnibus fontibus levissimis subtilibusque
tenuitatibus, deinde per aeris exercitationem percolata
tempestatibus liquescendo pervenit ad terram. </s>
							<s id="N11F8A">etiamque
non crebriter in campis confluunt imbres, sed in montibus
aut ad ipsos montes, ideo quod umores ex terra matutino
solis ortu moti cum sunt egressi, in quamcumque partem
caeli sunt proclinati, trudunt aera; deinde, cum sunt moti,
propter vacuitatem loci post se recipiunt aeris ruentis undas.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11F8D">
						<p id="N11F8E" type="main">
							<s id="N11F90">
Aer autem, qui ruit, trudens quocumque umorem per vim spiritus impetus et undas crescentes facit ventorum. </s>
							<s id="N11F93">a ventis autem quocumque feruntur umores conglobati
ex fontibus et fluminibus et paludibus et pelago, cum
tepores solis colligunt et exhauriunt et ita tollunt in altitudinem nubes. </s>
							<s id="N11F96">deinde cum aeris unda nitentes, cum perventum ad montes, ab eorum offensa et procellis propter
plenitatem et gravitatem liquescendo disparguntur et ita
diffunditur in terras.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11F99">
						<p id="N11F9A" type="main">
							<s id="N11F9C">
Vaporem autem et nebulas et umores ex terra nasci
haec videtur efficere ratio, quod ea habet in se et calores
fervidos et spiritus inmanes refrigerationesque et aquarum
magnam multitudinem. </s>
							<s id="N11F9F">ex eo, cum refrigeratum noctu sol
oriens impetu tangit orbem terrae et ventorum flatus
oriuntur per tenebras, ab umidis locis egrediuntur in altitudinem nubes. </s>
							<s id="N11FA2">aer autem cur a sole percalefactus cum rationibus tollit ex terra umores,
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/251.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="252"></pb>
							licet ex balineis exemplum capere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11FA5">
						<p id="N11FA6" type="main">
							<s id="N11FA8">
Nullae enim camerae, quae sunt caldariorum, supra se possunt habere fontes, sed caelum, quod est ibi
ex praefurniis ab ignis vapore percalefactum, corripit ex
pavimentis aquam et aufert secum in camararum curvaturas et sustinet, ideo quod semper vapor calidus in altitudinem se trudit. </s>
							<s id="N11FAB">et primo non remittit propter brevitatem, simul autem plus umoris habet congestum, non
potest sustinere propter gravitatem, sed stillat supra
lavantium capita. </s>
							<s id="N11FAE">item eadem ratione caelestis aer, cum
ab sole percepit calorem, ex omnibus locis hauriendo tollit
umores et congregat ad nubes. </s>
							<s id="N11FB1">ita enim terra fervore
tacta eicit umores, &lt;ut&gt; etiam corpus hominis ex calore emittit sudores.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11FB4">
						<p id="N11FB5" type="main">
							<s id="N11FB9">
Indices autem sunt eius rei venti, ex
quibus qui a frigidissimis partibus veniunt procreati, septentrio et aquilo, extenuatos siccitatibus in aere flatus
spirant; auster vero et reliqui, qui a solis cursu impetum
faciunt, sunt umidissimi et semper adportant imbres, quod
percalefacti ab regionibus fervidis adveniunt et omnibus
terris lambentes eripiunt umores et ita eos profundunt ad
septentrionales regiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11FBC">
						<p id="N11FBD" type="main">
							<s id="N11FBF">
Haec autem sic fieri testimonio possunt esse capita
fluminum, quae orbe terrarum chorographiis picta itemque scripta plurima maximaque inveniuntur egressa ad
septentrionem. </s>
							<s id="N11FC2">primumque in India Ganges et Indus ab
Caucaso monte oriuntur; Syria Tigris et Euphrates; Asiae
item Ponto Borysthenes, Hypanis, Tanais; Colchis Phasis;
Gallia Rhodanus; Celtica Rhenus; citra Alpis Timavos et
Padus; Italia Tiberis; Maurusia, quam nostri Mauretaniam
appellant, ex monte Atlante Dyris, qui ortus ex septentrionali regione progreditur per occidentem ad lacum
Eptagonum et mutato nomine dicitur Agger, deinde ex
lacu Eptabolo sub montes desertos subterfluens per meridiana loca manat et influit in Paludem quae appellatur,
circumcingit Meroen, quod est Aethiopum meridianorum
regnum, ab hisque paludibus se circumagens per flumina
Astansobam et Astoboam et alia plura pervenit per montes
ad cataractam ab eoque se praecipitans per septentrionalem
pervenit inter Elephantida et Syenen Thebaicosque in Aegyptum campos et ibi Nilus appellatur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11FC5">
						<p id="N11FC6" type="main">
							<s id="N11FC8">
Ex Mauretania autem caput Nili profluere ex eo maxime cognoscitur,
quod ex altera parte montis Atlantis alia capita item profluentia ad occidentem Oceanum &lt;petunt&gt;, ibique nascuntur ichneumones, crocodili, aliae similes bestiarum pisciumque naturae praeter hippopotamos.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11FCB">
						<p id="N11FCC" type="main">
							<s id="N11FCE">
Ergo cum omnia flumina magnitudinibus in orbis terrarum descriptionibus a septentrione videantur profluere
Afrique campi, qui sunt in meridianis partibus subiecti
solis cursui, latentes penitus habeant umores nec fontes
crebros amnesque raros, relinquitur, uti multo meliora
inveniantur capita fontium, quae ad septentrionem aut
aquilonem spectant, nisi si inciderint in sulphurosum locum aut aluminosum seu bituminosum. </s>
							<s id="N11FD1">tunc enim permutantur &lt;et&gt; aut calidae aquae aut frigidae odore malo et sapore profundunt fontes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11FD4">
						<p id="N11FD5" type="main">
							<s id="N11FD7">
Neque enim calidae aquae est ulla proprietas, sed frigida aqua, cum incidit percurrens in ardentem locum, effervescit et percalefacta egreditur per venas extra terram. </s>
							<s id="N11FDA">ideo diutius non potest
permanere, sed brevi spatio fit frigida. </s>
							<s id="N11FDD">namque si naturaliter esset calida, non refrigeraretur calor eius. </s>
							<s id="N11FE0">sapor autem
et odor et color eius non restituitur, quod intinctus et
commixtus est propter naturae raritatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N11FE3">
					<subchap2 id="N11FE4">
						<p id="N11FE5" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/252.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="253"></pb>
							<s id="N11FE9">
Sunt autem etiam nonnulli fontes calidi, ex quibus
profluit aqua sapore optimo, quae in potione ita est suavis, uti nec fontalis ab Camenis nec Marcia saliens desideretur. </s>
							<s id="N11FEC">haec autem ab natura perficiuntur his rationibus. </s>
							<s id="N11FEF">cum in imo per alumen aut bitumen seu sulphur ignis
excitatur, ardore percandefacit terram, quae est supra
se; item fervidum emittit in superiora loca vaporem, et
ita, si qui in îs locis, qui sunt supra, fontes dulcis aquae
nascuntur, offensi eo vapore effervescunt inter venas et ita profluunt incorrupto sapore.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11FF2">
						<p id="N11FF3" type="main">
							<s id="N11FF5">
Sunt etiam odore et sapore non bono frigidi fontes, qui ab inferioribus locis
penitus orti per loca ardentia transeunt et ab eo per
longum spatium terrae percurrentes refrigerati perveniunt
supra terram sapore, odore coloreque corrupto, uti in
Tiburtina via flumen Albula et in Ardeatino fontes frigidi eodem odore, qui sulphurati dicuntur, et reliquis
locis similibus. </s>
							<s id="N11FF8">hi autem, cum sunt frigidi, ideo videntur
aspectu fervere, quod, cum in ardentem locum alte penitus inciderunt, umore et igni inter se congruentibus offensa vehementi fragore validos recipiunt in se spiritus,
et ita inflati vi venti coacti bullientes crebre per fontes
egrediuntur. </s>
							<s id="N11FFB">ex his autem qui non sunt aperti, sed &lt;grumis&gt;
aut saxis continentur, per angustas venas vehementia spiritus extruduntur ad summos grumorum tumulos.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N11FFE">
						<p id="N11FFF" type="main">
							<s id="N12001">
Itaque qui putant se altitudine, qua sunt grumi, capita fontium posse habere, cum aperiunt fossuras latius, decipiuntur. </s>
							<s id="N12004">namque uti aeneum vas non in summis labris plenum
sed aquae mensurae suae capacitatis habens &lt;e&gt; tribus duas
partes operculumque in eo conlocatum, cum ignis vehementi fervore tangatur, percalefieri cogit aquam, ea autem
propter naturalem raritatem in se recipiens fervoris validam inflationem non modo implet vas, sed spiritibus extollens operculum et crescens abundat, sublato autem operculo emissis inflationibus in aere patenti rursus ad suum
locum residit: ad eundem modum ea capita fontium cum
sunt angustiis compressa, ruunt in summo spiritus aquae
bullitus, simul autem sunt latius aperti, exanimati per
raritates liquidae potestatis residunt et restituuntur in
libramenti proprietatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12007">
						<p id="N12008" type="main">
							<s id="N1200A">
Omnis autem aqua calida ideo [quod] est medicamentosa, quod in pravis rebus percocta aliam virtutem recipit
ad usum. </s>
							<s id="N1200D">namque sulphurosi fontes nervorum labores
reficiunt percalefaciendo exurendoque caloribus e corporibus umores vitiosos. </s>
							<s id="N12010">aluminosi autem, cum dissoluta membra corporum paralysi aut aliqua vi morbi receperunt, fovendo per patentes venas refrigerationem contraria caloris
vi reficiunt, et hoc continenter restituuntur in antiquam
membrorum curationem. </s>
							<s id="N12013">bituminosi autem interioris corporis vitia potionibus purgando solent mederi.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12016">
						<p id="N12017" type="main">
							<s id="N12019">
Est autem aquae frigidae genus nitrosum, uti Pinnae Vestinae, Cutiliis aliisque locis similibus, quae potionibus depurgat per
alvumque transeundo etiam strumarum minuit tumores. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/253.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="254"></pb>
							<s id="N1201C">ubi vero aurum, argentum, ferrum, aes, plumbum reliquaeque res earum similes fodiuntur, fontes inveniuntur copiosi,
sed hi maxime sunt vitiosi. </s>
							<s id="N1201F">habent enim, uti aquae calidae
sulphur alumen bitumen, faecem, quae, per potiones cum
in corpus iniit et per venas permanando nervos attingit
et artus, eos durat inflando. </s>
							<s id="N12022">igitur nervi inflatione turgentes e longitudine contrahuntur et ita aut nervicos
aut podagricos efficiunt homines, ideo quod ex durissimis
et spissioribus rigidissimisque rebus intinctas habent venarum raritates.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12025">
						<p id="N12026" type="main">
							<s id="N1202A">
Aquae autem species est, quae cum habeat non satis perlucidas <gap></gap> et ipsa uti flos natat in
summo, colore similis vitri purpurei. </s>
							<s id="N1202F">haec maxime considerantur Athenis. </s>
							<s id="N12032">ibi enim ex eiusmodi locis et fontibus
in asty et ad portum Piraeum ducti sunt salientes, e
quibus bibit nemo propter eam causam, sed lavationibus
et reliquis rebus utuntur, bibunt autem ex puteis et ita
vitant eorum vitia. </s>
							<s id="N12035">Troezeni non potest id vitari, quod
omnino aliud genus aquae non reperitur, nisi quod Cibdeli habeant; itaque in ea civitate aut omnes aut maxima
parte sunt pedibus vitiosi. </s>
							<s id="N12038">Cilicia vero civitate Tarso
flumen est nomine Cydnos, in quo podagrici crura macerantes levantur dolore.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1203B">
						<p id="N1203C" type="main">
							<s id="N1203E">
Sunt autem et alia multa genera, quae habent suas
proprietates, ut in Sicilia flumen est Himeras, quod, a
fonte cum est progressum, dividitur in duas partes; quae
pars profluit contra Etruriam, quod per terrae dulcem
sucum percurrit, est infinita dulcedine, quae altera parte
per eam terram currit, unde sal foditur, salsum habet
saporem. </s>
							<s id="N12041">item Paraetonio et quod est iter ad Ammonem
et Casio ad Aegyptum lacus sunt palustres, qui ita sunt
salsi, ut habeant insuper se salem congelatum. </s>
							<s id="N12044">sunt autem
et aliis pluribus locis et fontes et flumina &lt;et&gt; lacus, qui
per salifodinas percurrentes necessario salsi perficiuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12047">
						<p id="N12048" type="main">
							<s id="N1204A">
Alii autem per pingues terrae venas profluentes uncti oleo
fontes erumpunt, uti Solis, quod oppidum est Ciliciae,
flumen nomine Liparis, in quo natantes aut lavantes ab
ipsa aqua unguntur. </s>
							<s id="N1204D">similiter Aethiopiae lacus est, qui
unctos homines efficit, qui in eo nataverint, et India, qui
sereno caelo emittit olei magnam multitudinem, item
Carthagini fons, in quo natat insuper oleum, odore uti
scobe citreo; quo oleo etiam pecora solent ungere. </s>
							<s id="N12050">Zacyntho et circa Dyrrachium et Apolloniam fontes sunt,
qui picis magnam multitudinem cum aqua evomunt. </s>
							<s id="N12053">Babylone lacus amplissima magnitudine, qui <foreign lang="grc">λίμνη ἀσφάλτιτις</foreign>
appellatur, habet supra natans liquidum bitumen; quo
bitumine et latere testaceo structum murum Samiramis
circumdedit Babyloni. </s>
							<s id="N1205A">item Iope in Syria Arabiaque
Nomadum lacus sunt inmani magnitudine, qui emittunt
bituminis maximas moles, quas diripiunt qui habitant circa.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1205D">
						<p id="N1205E" type="main">
							<s id="N12060">
Id autem non est mirandum; nam crebrae sunt ibi lapidicinae bituminis duri. </s>
							<s id="N12063">cum ergo per bituminosam terram
vis erumpit aquae, secum extrahit et, cum sit egressa extra
terram, secernitur et ita reicit ab se bitumen. </s>
							<s id="N12066">etiamque
est in Cappadocia in itinere, quod est inter Mazaca et
Tyana, lacus amplus, in quem lacum pars sive harun
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/254.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="255"></pb>
							dinis
sive alii generis si demissa fuerit et postero die exempta,
ea pars, quae fuerit exempta, invenietur lapidea, quae
autem pars extra aquam manserit, permanet in sua proprietate.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12069">
						<p id="N1206A" type="main">
							<s id="N1206C">
Ad eundem modum Hierapoli Phrygiae effervet
aquae calidae multitudo, e quibus circum hortos et vineas
fossis ductis inmittitur; haec autem efficitur post annum
crusta lapidea. </s>
							<s id="N1206F">ita quotannis dextra ac sinistra margines
ex terra faciundo inducunt eam et efficiunt his crustis in
agris saepta. </s>
							<s id="N12072">hoc autem ita videtur naturaliter fieri, quod
in îs locis et ea terra, quibus [is] nascitur, sucus subest
coaguli naturae similis; deinde cum commixta vis egreditur per fontes extra terram, a solis et aeris calore cogitur congelari, ut etiam in areis salinarum videtur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12075">
						<p id="N12076" type="main">
							<s id="N1207A">
Item sunt ex amaro suco terrae fontes exeuntes vehementer
amari, ut in Ponto est flumen Hypanis. &lt;is&gt; a capite
profluit circiter milia <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XL<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> sapore dulcissimo; deinde, cum
pervenit ad locum, qui est ab ostio ad milia <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CLX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, admiscetur ei fonticulus oppido quam parvulus. </s>
							<s id="N12089">is cum in eum
influit, tunc tantam magnitudinem fluminis facit amaram,
ideo quod per id genus terrae et venas, unde sandaracam
fodiunt, ea aqua manando perficitur amara.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1208C">
						<p id="N1208D" type="main">
							<s id="N1208F">
Haec autem dissimilibus saporibus a terrae proprietate perficiuntur, uti etiam in fructibus videtur. </s>
							<s id="N12092">si enim
radices arborum aut vitium aut reliquorum seminum non
ex terrae proprietatibus sucum capiendo ederent fructus,
uno genere essent in omnibus locis et regionibus omnium
sapores. </s>
							<s id="N12095">sed animadvertimus insula Lesbo vinum protropum, Maeonia Catacecaumeniten, Lydia Tmoliten, Sicilia
Mamertinum, Campania Falernum, Terracina et Fundis
Caecubum reliquisque locis pluribus innumerabili multitudine genera vini virtutesque procreari. </s>
							<s id="N12098">quae non aliter
possunt fieri, nisi, cum terrenus umor suis proprietatibus
saporis in radicibus sit infusus, enutrit materiam, per quam
egrediens ad cacumen profundat proprium loci et generis sui &lt;in&gt; fructus saporem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1209B">
						<p id="N1209C" type="main">
							<s id="N1209E">
Quodsi terra generibus umorum non esset dissimilis et disparata, non tantum in Syria
et Arabia in harundinibus et iuncis herbisque omnibus
essent odores, neque arbores turiferae, neque piperis darent
bacas, nec murrae glaebulae, nec Cyrenis in ferulis laser
nasceretur, sed in omni terra regionibus eodem genere
omnia procrearentur. </s>
							<s id="N120A1">has autem varietates terrae umoris
qualitatis regionibus et locis inclinatio mundi et solis impetus propius aut longius cursum faciendo tales efficit. </s>
							<s id="N120A4">nec solum in his rebus, sed etiam in pecoribus et armentis
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/255.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="256"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/256.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="257"></pb>
							haec non ita similiter efficerentur, nisi proprietates singularum terrarum &lt;umorum&gt; in regionibus ad solis potestatem temperarentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N120A7">
						<p id="N120A8" type="main">
							<s id="N120AA">
Sunt enim Boeotiae flumina Cephisos
et Melas, Lucanis Crathis, Troia Xanthus inque agris Clazomeniorum et Erythraeorum et Laodicensium fontes. </s>
							<s id="N120AD">ad
&lt;ea&gt; flumina cum pecora suis temporibus anni parantur ad
conceptionem partus, per id tempus adiguntur eo cotidie
potum, ex eoque, quamvis sint alba, procreant aliis locis
leucophaea, aliis locis pulla, aliis coracino colore. </s>
							<s id="N120B0">ita
proprietas liquoris, cum inît in corpus, proseminat intinctam
sui cuiusque generis qualitatem. </s>
							<s id="N120B3">igitur quod in campis
Troianis proxime flumen armenta rufa et pecora leucophaea
nascuntur, ideo id flumen Ilienses Xanthum appellavisse
dicuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N120B6">
						<p id="N120B7" type="main">
							<s id="N120B9">
Etiamque inveniuntur aquae genera mortifera, quae
per maleficum sucum terrae percurrentia recipiunt in se
vim venenatam, uti fuisse dicitur Terracinae fons, qui
vocabatur Neptunius, ex quo qui biberant inprudentes,
vita privabantur; quapropter antiqui eum obstruxisse dicuntur. </s>
							<s id="N120BC">et Chrobsi Thracia lacus, ex quo non solum qui
biberint, moriuntur, sed etiam qui laverint. </s>
							<s id="N120BF">item in Thessalia fons est profluens, ex quo fonte nec pecus ullum
gustat nec bestiarum genus ullum propius accedit; ad
quem fontem proxime est arbor florens purpureo colore.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N120C2">
						<p id="N120C3" type="main">
							<s id="N120C7">
Non minus in Macedonia quo loci sepultus est Euripides,
dextra ac sinistra monumenti advenientes duo rivi concurrunt in unum, e quibus ad unum accumbentes viatores
pransitare solent propter aquae bonitatem, ad rivum autem,
qui est ex altera parte monumenti, nemo accedit, quod
mortiferam aquam dicitur habere. </s>
							<s id="N120CA">item est in Arcadia
Nonacris nominata terrae regio, quae habet in montibus
ex saxo stillantes frigidissimos umores. </s>
							<s id="N120CD">haec autem aqua
<foreign lang="grc">Στυγός ὕδωρ</foreign> nominatur, quam neque argenteum neque
aeneum nec ferreum vas potest sustinere, sed dissilit et
dissipatur. </s>
							<s id="N120D4">con
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/257.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="258"></pb>
							servare autem eam et continere nihil aliud
potest nisi mulina ungula, qua etiam memoratur ab Antipatro in provinciam, ubi erat Alexander, per Iollam filium perlata esse et ab eo ea aqua regem esse necatum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N120D7">
						<p id="N120D8" type="main">
							<s id="N120DA">
Item Alpibus in Cottii regno est aqua, ex qua qui gustant,
statim concidunt. </s>
							<s id="N120DD">agro autem Falisco via Campana in
campo Corneto est lucus, in quo fons oritur, ibique avium
et lacertarum reliquarumque serpentium ossa iacentia
apparent.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N120E0" type="main">
							<s id="N120E2">
Item sunt nonnullae acidae venae fontium, uti Lyncesto et in Italia Velino, Campania Teano aliisque locis
pluribus, quae hanc habent virtutem, uti calculos, in vesicis qui nascuntur in corporibus hominum, potionibus discutiant.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N120E5">
						<p id="N120E6" type="main">
							<s id="N120E8">
Fieri autem hoc naturaliter ideo videtur, quod acer
et acidus sucus subest in ea terra, per quam egredientes
venae intinguntur acritudine, et ita, cum in corpus inierunt, dissipant quae ex aquarum subsidentia in corporibus
et concrescentia offenderunt. </s>
							<s id="N120EB">quare autem discutiantur ex
acidis eae res, sic possumus animadvertere. </s>
							<s id="N120EE">ovum in aceto
si diutius positum fuerit, cortex eius mollescet et dissolvetur. </s>
							<s id="N120F1">item plumbum, quod est lentissimum et gravissimum, si in vase conlocatum fuerit et in eo acetum suffusum, id autem opertum et oblitum erit, efficietur, uti plumbum dissolvatur et fiat cerussa.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N120F4">
						<p id="N120F5" type="main">
							<s id="N120F7">
Eisdem rationibus aes, quod etiam solidiore est natura, similiter curatum si
fuerit, dissipabitur et fiet aerugo. </s>
							<s id="N120FA">item margarita. </s>
							<s id="N120FD">non
minus saxa silicea, quae neque ferrum neque ignis potest
per se dissolvere, cum ab igni sunt percalefacta, aceto
sparso dissiliunt et dissolvuntur. </s>
							<s id="N12100">ergo cum has res ante
oculos ita fieri videamus, ratiocinemur isdem rationibus
ex acidis propter acritudinem suci etiam calculosos e
natura rerum similiter posse curari.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12103">
						<p id="N12104" type="main">
							<s id="N12108">
Sunt autem etiam fontes uti vino mixti, quemadmodum
est unus Paphlagoniae, ex quo eam aquam sine vino potantes fiunt temulenti. </s>
							<s id="N1210B">Aequiculis autem in Italia et in
Alpibus natione Medullorum est genus aquae, quam qui bibunt, efficiuntur turgidis gutturibus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1210E">
						<p id="N1210F" type="main">
							<s id="N12111">
Arcadia vero civitas est non ignota Clitor, in cuius agris est spelunca profluens aqua, e qua qui biberint, fiunt abstemii. </s>
							<s id="N12114">ad eum
autem fontem epigramma est in lapide inscriptum hac sententia versibus graecis: eam non esse idoneam ad lavandum, sed etiam inimicam vitibus, quod apud eum fontem Melampus sacrificiis purgavisset rabiem Proeti filiarum restituissetque earum virginum mentes in pristinam sanitatem. </s>
							<s id="N12117">epigramma autem est id, quod est subscriptum: </s>
						</p>

						<p id="N1211B" type="main">
							<s id="N1211D"><foreign lang="grc">ἀγρότα, σὺν ποίμναις τὸ μεσημβρινὸν ἤν σε βαρύνῃ</foreign>
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">δίψος ἀν&#039; ἐσχατιὰς Κλείτορος ἐρχόμενον</foreign>,
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">ταῖς μὲν ἀπὸ κρήνης ἄρυσαι πόμα καὶ παρὰ νύμφαις</foreign>
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">ὑδριάσιν στῆσον πᾶν τὸ σὸν αἰπόλιον·</foreign>
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">ἀλλὰ σὺ μήτ&#039; ἐπὶ λουτρὰ βάλῃς χροί, μή σε καὶ αὔρη</foreign>
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">πη</foreign>&lt;<foreign lang="grc">μή</foreign>&gt;<foreign lang="grc">νῃ</foreign> &lt;<foreign lang="grc">τερπνῆς</foreign>&gt; <foreign lang="grc">ἐντὸς ἐόντα μέθης·</foreign>
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">φεῦγε δ&#039; ἐμὴν πηγὴν μισάμπελον, ἔνθα Μελάμπους</foreign>
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">λυσάμενος λύσσης Προιτίδας ἀρτεμέας</foreign>
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">πάντα καθαρμὸν ἔβαψεν ἀπόκρυφον,</foreign> &lt;<foreign lang="grc">εὖτ&#039; ἄρ&#039; ἀπ&#039; Ἄργους</foreign>
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">οὔρεα τρηχείης ἤλυθεν Ἀρκαδίης</foreign>&gt;<foreign lang="grc">.</foreign>
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12168">
						<p id="N12169" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/258.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="259"></pb>
							<s id="N1216B">
Item est in insula Cia fons, e quo qui inprudentes biberint,
fiunt insipientes, et ibi est epigramma insculptum ea
sententia: iucundam eam esse potionem fontis eius, sed
qui biberit, saxeos habiturum sensus. </s>
							<s id="N1216E">sunt autem versus hi: </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12171" type="main">
							<s id="N12173"><lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">ἡδεῖα ψυχροῦ πόματος λιβάς, ἣν ἀναβάλλει</foreign>
<lb></lb>&lt;<foreign lang="grc">πηγή, ἀλλ&#039; ἄνοος</foreign>&gt; <foreign lang="grc">πέτρος ὁ τῆσδε πιών.</foreign>
	      </s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12184">
						<p id="N12185" type="main">
							<s id="N12189">
Susis autem, in qua civitate est regnum Persarum, fonticulus est, ex quo qui biberint, amittunt dentes. </s>
							<s id="N1218C">item in
eo est scriptum epigramma, quod significat hanc sententiam: egregiam esse aquam ad lavandum, sed ea si bibatur, excutere e radicibus dentes. </s>
							<s id="N1218F">et huius epigrammatos
sunt versus graece:
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12192" type="main">
							<s id="N12194"><foreign lang="grc">ὕδατα κρανάεντα βλέπεις, ξένε, τῶν ἄπο χερσὶν</foreign>
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">λουτρὰ μὲν ἀνθρώποι</foreign>&lt;<foreign lang="grc">ς ἀβλαβῆ ἔστιν ἔχειν·</foreign>&gt;
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">ἢν δὲ λάβῃς κοίλου βοτανήδεος ἀγλαὸν ὕδωρ</foreign>
<lb></lb>&lt;<foreign lang="grc">ἄκρα μόνον δολιχοῦ χείλεος ἁψάμενος,</foreign>&gt;
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">αὐτῆμαρ πριστῆρες ἐ</foreign>&lt;<foreign lang="grc">πὶ χθονὶ δαιτὸς ὀδόντες</foreign>&gt;
<lb></lb><foreign lang="grc">πίπτουσιν, γενύων ὀρφανὰ θέντες ἕδη.</foreign>
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N121BC">
						<p id="N121BD" type="main">
							<s id="N121BF">
Sunt etiam nonnullis locis fontium proprietates, quae
procreant qui ibi nascuntur egregiis vocibus ad cantandum, uti Tarso, Magnesiae, aliis eiusmodi regionibus. </s>
							<s id="N121C2">etiamque Zama est civitas Afrorum, cuius moenia rex Iuba
duplici muro saepsit ibique regiam domum sibi constituit. </s>
							<s id="N121C5">ab ea milia passus <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> est oppidum Ismuc, cuius
agrorum regiones incredibili finitae sunt terminatione. </s>
							<s id="N121CE">cum esset enim Africa parens et nutrix ferarum bestiarum,
maxime serpentium, in eius agris oppidi nulla nascitur,
et si quando adlata ibi ponatur, statim moritur; neque id
solum, sed etiam terra ex his locis si alio translata fuerit,
et ibi. </s>
							<s id="N121D1">id genus terrae etiam Balearibus dicitur esse. </s>
							<s id="N121D4">sed aliam mirabiliorem virtutem ea habet terra, quam ego sic accepi.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N121D7">
						<p id="N121D8" type="main">
							<s id="N121DA">
Gaius Iulius Masinissae filius, cuius erant
totius oppidi agrorum possessiones, cum patre Caesare
militavit. </s>
							<s id="N121DD">is hospitio meo est usus. </s>
							<s id="N121E0">ita cotidiano convictu necesse fuerat de philologia disputare. </s>
							<s id="N121E3">interim cum
esset inter nos de aquae potestate et eius virtutibus sermo,
exposuit esse in ea terra eiusmodi fontes, ut, qui ibi procrearentur, voces ad cantandum egregias haberent, ideoque
semper transmarinos catlastros emere formosos et puellas
maturas eosque coniungere, ut, qui nascerentur ex his, non
solum voce egregia sed etiam forma essent non invenusta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N121E6">
						<p id="N121E7" type="main">
							<s id="N121E9">
Cum haec tanta varietas sit disparibus rebus natura
distributa <gap></gap> quod humanum corpus est ex aliqua
parte terrenum, in eo autem multa genera sunt umorum,
uti sanguinis, lactis, sudoris, urinae, lacrimarum. </s>
							<s id="N121EE">ergo si
in parva particula terreni tanta discrepantia invenitur
saporum, non est mirandum, si tanta in magnitudine terrae
innumerabiles sucorum reperientur varietates, per quarum
venas aquae vis percurrens tincta pervenit ad fontium
egressus, et ita ex eo dispares variique perficiuntur in
propriis generibus fontes propter locorum discrepantiam
et regionum qualitates terrarumque dissimiles proprietates.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N121F1">
						<p id="N121F2" type="main">
							<s id="N121F6">
Ex his autem rebus sunt nonnulla, quae ego per
me perspexi, cetera in libris graecis scripta inveni, quorum scriptorum hi sunt auctores: Theophrastos, Timaeus,
Posidonios, Hegesias, Herodotus, Aristides, Metrodorus,
qui magna vigilantia et infinito studio locorum proprietates,
regionum qualitates, aquarum virtutes ab inclinatione
caeli ita esse distributas scriptis dedicaverunt. </s>
							<s id="N121F9">quorum
secutus ingressus in hoc libro perscripsi quae satis esse
putavi de aquae varietatibus, quo facilius ex his praescriptionibus eligant homines aquae fontes, quibus ad usum
salientes possint ad civitates municipiaque perducere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N121FC">
						<p id="N121FD" type="main">
							<s id="N121FF">
Nulla enim ex omnibus rebus tantas habere videtur ad
usum necessitates, quantas aqua, ideo quod omnium animalium natura, si frumenti fructu privata fuerit, arbustivo
aut carne aut piscatu aut etiam qualibet ex his reliquis
rebus escarum utendo poterit tueri vitam, sine aqua
vero nec corpus animalium nec ulla cibi virtus potest
nasci nec tueri nec parari. </s>
							<s id="N12202">quare magna diligentia industriaque quaerendi sunt et eligendi fontes ad humanae
vitae salubritatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12205">
					<subchap2 id="N12206">
						<p id="N12207" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/259.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="260"></pb>
							<s id="N12209">
Expertiones autem et probationes eorum sic sunt providendae. </s>
							<s id="N1220C">si erunt profluentes et aperti, antequam duci
incipiantur, aspiciantur animoque advertantur, qua membratura sint qui circa eos fontes habitant homines; et
si erunt corporibus valentibus, coloribus nitidis, cruribus
non vitiosis, non lippis oculis, erunt probatissimi. </s>
							<s id="N1220F">item
si fons novus fossus fuerit, et in vas corinthium sive alterius generis, quod erit ex aere bono, ea aqua sparsa
maculam non fecerit, optima est. </s>
							<s id="N12212">itemque in aeneo si
ea aqua defervefacta et postea requieta et defusa fuerit,
neque in eius aenei fundo harena aut limus invenietur, ea aqua erit item probata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12215">
						<p id="N12216" type="main">
							<s id="N12218">
Item si legumina in vas cum ea aqua coniecta ad ignem posita celeriter percocta fuerint, indicabunt aquam esse bonam et salubrem. </s>
							<s id="N1221B">non
etiam minus ipsa aqua, quae erit in fonte, si fuerit limpida et perlucida, quoque pervenerit aut profluxerit, muscus non nascetur neque iuncus, neque inquinatus ab
aliquo inquinamento is locus fuerit, sed puram habuerit
speciem, in&lt;dica&gt;bitur his signis esse tenuis et summa
salubritate.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1221E">
					<subchap2 id="N1221F">
						<p id="N12220" type="main">
							<s id="N12222">
Nunc de perductionibus ad habitationes moeniaque, ut
fieri oporteat, explicabo. </s>
							<s id="N12225">cuius ratio est prima perlibratio. </s>
							<s id="N12228">libratur autem dioptris aut libris aquariis aut chorobate,
sed diligentius efficitur per chorobaten, quod dioptrae
libraeque fallunt. </s>
							<s id="N1222B">chorobates autem est regula longa circiter pedum viginti. </s>
							<s id="N1222E">ea habet ancones in capitibus extremis aequali modo perfectos inque regulae capitibus ad
normam coagmentatos, et inter regulam et ancones a
cardinibus compacta transversaria, quae habent lineas ad
perpendiculum recte descriptas pendentiaque ex regula perpendicula in singulis partibus singula, quae, cum regula est
conlocata aeque, tangendo aeque ac pariter lineas descriptionis indicant libratam conlocationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12231">
						<p id="N12232" type="main">
							<s id="N12236">
Sin autem ventus interpellaverit et motionibus lineae non potuerint certam
significationem facere, tunc habeat in superiore parte
canalem longum pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latum digitum, altum sesquidigitum, eoque aqua infundatur, et si aequaliter aqua
canalis summa labra tanget, scietur esse libratum. </s>
							<s id="N1223F">item
eo chorobate cum perlibratum ita fuerit, scietur, quantum habuerit fastigii.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12242">
						<p id="N12243" type="main">
							<s id="N12245">
Fortasse, qui Archimedis libros legit,
dicet non posse fieri veram ex aqua librationem, quod
ei placet aquam non esse libratam, sed sphaeroides habere
schema et ibi habere centrum, quo loci habet orbis terrarum. </s>
							<s id="N12248">hoc autem, sive plana est aqua seu sphaeroides,
necesse est, &lt;ad&gt; extrema capita dextra ac sinistra, cum
librata regula erit, pariter sustinere regulam aquam; sin
autem proclinatum habuerit regulae canalem, erit ex una
parte, quae erit altior, non in summis labris aqua; necesse
est enim, quocumque aqua sit infusa, in medio inflationem
curvaturamque habere, sed capita dextra ac sinistra inter
se librata esse. </s>
							<s id="N1224B">exemplar autem chorobati erit in extremo volumine descriptum. </s>
							<s id="N1224E">et si erit fastigium magnum,
facilior erit decursus aquae; sin autem intervalla erunt
lacunosa, substructionibus erit succurrendum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12251">
					<subchap2 id="N12252">
						<p id="N12253" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/260.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="261"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/261.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="262"></pb>
							<s id="N12255">
Ductus autem aquae fiunt generibus tribus: rivis per
canales structiles, aut fistulis plumbeis, seu tubulis fictilibus. </s>
							<s id="N12258">quorum hae sunt rationes. </s>
							<s id="N1225B">si canalibus, ut structura fiat quam solidissima, solumque rivi libramenta habeat
fastigata ne minus in centenos pedes sicilico. </s>
							<s id="N1225E">eaeque structurae confornicentur, ut minime sol aquam tangat. </s>
							<s id="N12261">cumque venerit ad moenia, efficiatur castellum et castello
coniunctum ad recipiendam aquam triplex inmissarium,
conlocenturque in castello tres fistulae aequaliter divisae
intra receptacula coniuncta, uti, cum abundaverit ab extremis, in medium receptaculum redundet.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12264">
						<p id="N12265" type="main">
							<s id="N12267">
Ita in medio ponentur fistulae in omnes lacus et salientes, ex altero in
balneas †vectigal quotannis populo praestent, ex quibus
tertio in domus privatas, ne desit in publico,
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/262.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="263"></pb>
							non enim
poterint avertere, cum habuerint a capitibus proprias ductiones. </s>
							<s id="N1226A">haec autem quare divisa constituerim, hae sunt
causae, uti qui privatim ducent in domos vectigalibus tueantur per publicanos aquarum ductus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1226D">
						<p id="N1226E" type="main">
							<s id="N12270">
Sin autem medii montes erunt inter moenia et caput fontis, sic erit
faciendum, uti specus fodiantur sub terra librenturque ad
fastigium, quod supra scriptum est. </s>
							<s id="N12273">et si tofus erit aut
saxum, in suo sibi canalis excidatur, sin autem terrenum
aut harenosum erit, solum et parietes cum camara in specu
struantur et ita perducatur. </s>
							<s id="N12276">puteique ita sint facti, uti
inter duos sit actus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12279">
						<p id="N1227A" type="main">
							<s id="N1227E">
Sin autem fistulis plumbeis ducetur, primum castellum
ad caput struatur, deinde ad copiam aquae lumen fistularum constituatur, eaeque fistulae &lt;e&gt; castello conlocentur ad castellum, quod erit in moenibus. </s>
							<s id="N12281">fistulae ne minus
longae pedum denûm fundantur. </s>
							<s id="N12284">quae si centenariae erunt,
pondus habeant in singulas pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>MCC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; si octogenariae,
pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>DCCCCLX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; si quinquagenariae, pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>DC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; quadragenariae pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCCLXXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; tricenariae pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CLX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; vicenariae
pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCXL<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; quinûm denûm pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CLXXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; denûm pondo
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; octonûm pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; quinariae pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/263.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="264"></pb>
							e latitudine
autem lamnarum, quot digitos habuerint, antequam in
rotundationem flectantur, magnitudinum ita nomina concipiunt fistulae. </s>
							<s id="N122C3">namque quae lamna fuerit digitorum quinquaginta, cum fistula perficietur ex ea lamna, vocabitur quinquagenaria similiterque reliquae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N122C6">
						<p id="N122C7" type="main">
							<s id="N122C9">
Ea autem ductio, quae per fistulas plumbeas est futura, hanc habebit expeditionem. </s>
							<s id="N122CC">quodsi caput habeat libramenta ad moenia
montesque medii non fuerint altiores, ut possint interpellare, sed intervalla, necesse est substruere ad libramenta,
quemadmodum in rivis et canalibus. </s>
							<s id="N122CF">sin autem non longa
erit circumitio, circumductionibus, sin autem valles erunt
perpetuae, in declinato loco cursus dirigentur. </s>
							<s id="N122D2">cum venerint ad imum, non alte substruitur, ut sit libramentum
quam longissimum; hoc autem erit venter, quod Graeci
appellant <foreign lang="grc">Κοιλίαν</foreign>. deinde cum venerit adversus clivum,
ex longo spatio ventris leniter tumescit, &lt;ut&gt; exprimatur  in altitudinem summi clivi.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N122D9">
						<p id="N122DA" type="main">
							<s id="N122DC">
Quodsi non venter in vallibus factus fuerit nec substructum ad libram factum, sed geniculus erit, erumpet et dissolvet fistularum commissuras. </s>
							<s id="N122DF">etiam in ventre colliquiaria sunt facienda, per quae vis
spiritus relaxetur. </s>
							<s id="N122E2">ita per fistulas plumbeas aquam qui
ducent, his rationibus bellissime poterunt efficere, quod et
decursus et circumductiones et ventres et expressus hac
ratione possunt fieri, cum habebunt a capitibus ad moenia fastigii libramenta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N122E5">
						<p id="N122E6" type="main">
							<s id="N122E8">
Item inter actus ducentos non est inutile castella conlocari, ut, si quando vitium aliqui locus
fecerit, non totum omneque opus contundatur et, in quibus locis sit factum, facilius inveniatur; sed ea castella
neque in decursu neque in ventris planitia neque in expressionibus neque omnino in vallibus, sed in perpetua
&lt;fiant&gt; aequalitate.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N122EB">
						<p id="N122EC" type="main">
							<s id="N122EE">
Sin autem minore sumptu voluerimus, sic est faciendum. </s>
							<s id="N122F1">tubuli crasso corio ne minus duorum digitorum fiant,
sed ita hi tubuli ex una parte sint lingulati, ut alius in
alium inire convenireque possint. </s>
							<s id="N122F4">coagmenta autem eorum
calce viva ex oleo subacta sunt inlinienda, et in declinationibus libramenti ventris lapis est ex saxo rubro in ipso
geniculo conlocandus isque perterebratus, uti ex decursu
tubulus novissimus in lapide coagmentetur et primus [ex]
librati ventris; ad eundem modum adversum clivum et
novissimus librati ventris in cavo saxi rubri haereat et primus expressionis ad eundem modum coagmentetur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N122F7">
						<p id="N122F8" type="main">
							<s id="N122FC">
Ita librata planitia tubulorum ad decursus et expressiones
non extolletur. </s>
							<s id="N122FF">namque vehemens spiritus in aquae ductione solet nasci, ita ut etiam saxa perrumpat, nisi primum
leniter et parce a capite aqua inmittatur et in geniculis
aut versuris alligationibus aut pondere saburra contineatur. </s>
							<s id="N12302">reliqua omnia uti fistulis plumbeis ita sunt conlocanda. </s>
							<s id="N12305">item cum primo aqua a capite inmittitur, ante favilla inmittetur, uti coagmenta, si qua sunt non satis oblita, favilla oblinantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12308">
						<p id="N12309" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/264.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="265"></pb>
							<s id="N1230B">
habent autem tubulorum ductiones ea commoda. </s>
							<s id="N1230E">primum in opere quod si quod vitium factum fuerit, quilibet id potest reficere. </s>
							<s id="N12311">etiamque
multo salubrior est ex tubulis aqua quam per fistulas,
quod plumbum videtur esse ideo vitiosum, quod ex eo
cerussa nascitur; haec autem dicitur esse nocens corporibus humanis. </s>
							<s id="N12314">ita quod ex eo procreatur, &lt;si&gt; id est vitiosum, non est dubium, quin ipsum quoque non sit salubre.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12317">
						<p id="N12318" type="main">
							<s id="N1231A">
Exemplar autem ab artificibus plumbariis possumus accipere, quod palloribus occupatos habent corporis colores. </s>
							<s id="N1231D">namque cum fundendo plumbum flatur, vapor ex eo insidens corporis artus et in diem exurens eripit ex membris eorum sanguinis virtutes. </s>
							<s id="N12320">itaque minime fistulis
plumbeis aqua duci videtur, si volumus eam habere salubrem. </s>
							<s id="N12323">saporemque meliorem ex tubulis esse cotidianus
potest indicare victus, quod omnes, et structas cum habeant
vasorum argenteorum mensas, tamen propter saporis integritatem fictilibus utuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12326">
						<p id="N12327" type="main">
							<s id="N12329">
Sin autem fontes &lt;non sunt&gt;, unde ductiones aquarum
faciamus, necesse est puteos fodere. </s>
							<s id="N1232C">in puteorum autem
fossionibus non est contemnenda ratio, sed acuminibus
sollertiaque magna naturales rerum rationes considerandae,
quod habet multa variaque terra in se genera. </s>
							<s id="N1232F">est enim
uti reliquae res ex quattuor principiis composita. </s>
							<s id="N12332">et
primum est ipsa terrena habetque ex umore aquae fontes,
item calores, unde etiam sulphur, alumen, bitumen nascitur, aerisque spiritus inmanes, qui, cum graves per intervenia fistulosa terrae perveniunt ad fossionem puteorum
et ibi homines offendunt fodientes, vi naturali vaporis
obturant eorum naribus spiritus animales; ita, qui non celerius inde effugiunt, ibi interimuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12335">
						<p id="N12336" type="main">
							<s id="N12338">
Hoc autem quibus rationibus caveatur, sic erit faciendum. </s>
							<s id="N1233B">lucerna accensa
demittatur; quae si permanserit ardens, sine periculo descendetur. </s>
							<s id="N1233E">sin autem eripietur lumen a vi vaporis, tunc secundum puteum dextra ac sinistra defodiantur aestuaria;
ita quemadmodum per nares spiritus ex aestu&lt;ariis&gt; dissipabuntur. </s>
							<s id="N12341">cum haec sic explicata fuerint et ad aquam
erit perventum, tunc saepiatur as&lt;sa&gt; structura, ne obturentur venae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12344">
						<p id="N12345" type="main">
							<s id="N12349">
Sin autem loca dura erunt aut nimium venae penitus
fuerint, tunc signinis operibus ex tectis aut superioribus
locis excipiendae sunt copiae. </s>
							<s id="N1234C">in signinis autem operibus
haec sunt facienda. </s>
							<s id="N1234F">uti harena primum purissima asperrimaque paretur, caementum de silice frangatur ne gravius
quam librarium, calx quam vehementissima mortario mixta,
ita ut quinque partes harenae ad duas respondeant. </s>
							<s id="N12352">eorum
fossa ad libramentum altitudinis, quod est futurum, calcetur vectibus ligneis ferratis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12355">
						<p id="N12356" type="main">
							<s id="N12358">
Parietibus calcatis, in medio
quod erit terrenum, exinaniatur ad libramentum infimum
parietum. </s>
							<s id="N1235B">hoc exaequato solum calcetur ad crassitudinem,
quae constituta fuerit. </s>
							<s id="N1235E">ea autem si duplicia aut triplicia
facta fuerint, uti percolationibus transmutari possint, multo
salubriorem et suaviorem aquae usum efficient; limus enim
cum habuerit, quo subsidat, limpidior fiet et sine odoribus
conservabit saporem. </s>
							<s id="N12361">si non, salem addi necesse erit et
extenuari.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12364" type="main">
							<s id="N12366">
Quae potui de aquae virtute et varietate, quasque habeat
utilitates quibusque rationibus ducatur et probetur, in
hoc volumine posui; de gnomonicis vero rebus et horologiorum rationibus insequenti perscribam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
			</chap>
			<chap id="N12369">

				<p id="N1236B" type="head">
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/265.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="266"></pb>
					<pb xlink:href="048/01/266.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="267"></pb>
					<s id="N1236D">LIBER NONUS</s>
				</p>
				<subchap1 id="N12370">
					<subchap2 id="N12371">
						<p id="N12372" type="main">
							<s id="N12374">
Nobilibus athletis, qui Olympia, Pythia, Isthmia, Nemea vicissent, Graecorum maiores ita magnos honores
constituerunt, uti non modo in conventu stantes cum palma
et corona ferant laudes, sed etiam, cum revertantur in
suas civitates cum victoria, triumphantes quadrigis in
moenia et in patrias invehantur e reque publica perpetua vita constitutis vectigalibus fruantur. </s>
							<s id="N12377">cum ergo id
animadvertam, admiror, quid ita non scriptoribus eidem
honores etiamque maiores sint tributi, qui infinitas utilitates aevo perpetuo omnibus gentibus praestant. </s>
							<s id="N1237A">id enim
magis erat institui dignum, quod athletae sua corpora
exercitationibus efficiunt fortiora, scriptores non solum
suos sensus, sed etiam omnium, &lt;cum&gt; libris ad discendum et animos exacuendos praeparant praecepta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1237D">
						<p id="N1237E" type="main">
							<s id="N12382">
Quid enim Milo Crotoniates, quod fuit invictus, prodest hominibus aut ceteri, qui eo genere fuerunt victores, nisi quod,
dum vixerunt ipsi, inter suos cives habuerunt nobilitatem. </s>
							<s id="N12385">Pythagorae vero praecepta, Democriti, Platonis, Aristotelis
ceterorumque sapientium cotidiana perpetuis industriis
culta non solum suis civibus, sed etiam omnibus gentibus
recentes et floridos edunt fructus. </s>
							<s id="N12388">e quibus qui a teneris
aetatibus doctrinarum abundantia satiantur, optimos habent sapientiae sensus, instituunt civitatibus humanitatis
mores, aequa iura, leges, quibus absentibus nulla potest esse civitas incolumis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1238B">
						<p id="N1238C" type="main">
							<s id="N1238E">
Cum ergo tanta munera ab scriptorum prudentia privatim publiceque fuerint hominibus
praeparata, non solum arbitror palmas et coronas his tribui oportere, sed etiam decerni triumphos et inter deorum
sedes eos dedicandos iudicari.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12391" type="main">
							<s id="N12393">
Eorum autem cogitata utiliter hominibus ad vitam explicandam e pluribus singula paucorum uti exempla ponam, quae recognoscentes necessario his tribui honores oportere homines confitebuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12396">
						<p id="N12397" type="main">
							<s id="N12399">
Et primum Platonis e multis ratiocinationibus utilissimis unam, quemadmodum
ab eo explicata sit, ponam. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/267.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="268"></pb>
							<s id="N1239C">locus aut ager paribus lateribus si erit quadratus eumque oportuerit duplicare, quod
opus fuerit genere numeri, quod multiplicationibus non
invenitur, eo descriptionibus linearum emendatius reperitur. </s>
							<s id="N1239F">est autem eius rei haec demonstratio. </s>
							<s id="N123A2">quadratus locus,
qui erit longus et latus pedes denos, efficit areae pedes c. </s>
							<s id="N123A5">si ergo opus fuerit eum duplicare id est pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> item
e paribus lateribus facere, quaerendum erit, quam magnum
latus eius quadrati fiat, ut ex eo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pedes duplicationibus
areae respondeant. </s>
							<s id="N123B4">id autem numero nemo potest invenire. </s>
							<s id="N123B7">namque si <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> constituentur, erunt multiplicati pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CXCVI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, si <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCXXV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N123D2">
						<p id="N123D3" type="main">
							<s id="N123D5">
Ergo quoniam id non explicatur numero, in eo quadrato, longo et lato pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> quod fuerit,
linea ab angulo ad angulum diagonios perducatur, uti
dividantur duo trigona aequa magnitudine, singula areae
pedum quinquagenûm, ad eiusque lineae diagonalis longitudinem locus quadratus paribus lateribus describatur. </s>
							<s id="N123DE">ita
quam magna duo trigona in minore quadrato quinquagenûm pedum linea diagonio fuerint designata, eadem
magnitudine et eodem pedum numero quattuor in maiore
erunt effecta. </s>
							<s id="N123E1">hac ratione duplicatio grammicis rationibus
ab Platone, uti schema subscriptum est in ima pagina,
explicata est.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N123E4">
						<p id="N123E5" type="main">
							<s id="N123E9">
Item Pythagoras normam sine artificis fabricationibus
inventam ostendit, et quod magno labore fabri normam
facientes vix ad verum perducere possunt, id rationibus
et methodis emendatum ex eius praeceptis explicatur. </s>
							<s id="N123EC">namque si sumantur regulae tres, e quibus una sit pedes
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>III<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, altera pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, tertia pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, eaeque regulae inter
se compositae tangant alia aliam suis cacuminibus extremis
schema habentes trigoni, deformabunt normam emendatam. </s>
							<s id="N12401">ad eas autem regularum singularum longitudines si singula
quadrata paribus lateribus describantur, quod erit trium
latus, areae habebit pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, quod <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, quod <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> erit, <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12422">
						<p id="N12423" type="main">
							<s id="N12425">
Ita quantum areae pedum numerum duo quadrata
ex
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/268.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="269"></pb>
							tribus pedibus longitudinis laterum et quattuor efficiunt,
aeque tantum numerum reddit id unum ex quinque descriptum. </s>
							<s id="N12428">id Pythagoras cum invenisset, non dubitans a
Musis se in ea inventione monitum, maximas gratias agens
hostias dicitur his immolavisse. </s>
							<s id="N1242B">ea autem ratio, quemadmodum in multis rebus et mensuris est utilis, etiam in
aedificiis scalarum aedificationibus, uti temperatas habeant graduum librationes, est expedita.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1242E">
						<p id="N1242F" type="main">
							<s id="N12431">
Si enim altitudo contignationis ab summa coaxatione ad imum libramentum
divisa fuerit in partes tres, erit earum quinque in scalis
scaporum iusta longitudine inclinatio. &lt;quare&gt; quam magnae
fuerint inter contignationem et imum libramentum altitudinis partes tres, quattuor a perpendiculo recedant et
ibi conlocentur inferiores calces scaporum. </s>
							<s id="N12434">ita si erunt
temperatae, &lt;libratae&gt; et graduum ipsarum scalarum erunt
conlocationes. </s>
							<s id="N12437">item eius rei erit subscripta forma.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1243A">
						<p id="N1243B" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/269.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="270"></pb>
							<s id="N1243D">
Archimedis vero cum multa miranda inventa et varia
fuerint, ex omnibus etiam infinita sollertia id, quod exponam, videtur esse expressum. </s>
							<s id="N12440">nimirum Hiero enim Syracusis auctus regia potestate, rebus bene gestis cum
auream coronam votivam diis inmortalibus in quodam
fano constituisset ponendam, manupretio locavit faciendam
et au
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/270.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="271"></pb>
							rum ad sacomam adpendit redemptori. </s>
							<s id="N12443">is ad tempus
opus manu factum subtiliter regi adprobavit et ad sacomam pondus coronae visus est praestitisse.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12446">
						<p id="N12447" type="main">
							<s id="N12449">
Posteaquam indicium est factum dempto auro tantundem argenti in id
coronarium opus admixtum esse, indignatus Hiero se contemptum esse neque inveniens, qua ratione id furtum reprehenderet, rogavit Archimeden, uti in se sumeret sibi de
eo cogitationem. </s>
							<s id="N1244C">tunc is, cum haberet eius rei curam,
casu venit in balineum, ibique cum in solium descenderet,
animadvertit, quantum corporis sui in eo insideret, tantum
aquae extra solium effluere. </s>
							<s id="N1244F">idque cum eius rei rationem
explicationis ostendisset, non est moratus, sed exsiluit
gaudio motus de solio et nudus vadens domum &lt;uni&gt;versis
significabat clara voce invenisse, quod quaereret; nam currens identidem graece clamabat <foreign lang="grc">εὕρηκα εὕρηκα</foreign>.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12456">
						<p id="N12457" type="main">
							<s id="N1245B">
Tum vero ex eo inventionis ingressu duas fecisse dicitur massas
aequo pondere, quo etiam fuerat corona, unam ex auro et
alteram ex argento. </s>
							<s id="N1245E">cum ita fecisset, vas amplum ad
summa labra implevit aquae, in quo demisit argenteam
massam. </s>
							<s id="N12461">cuius quanta magnitudo in vasum depressa est,
tantum aquae effluxit. </s>
							<s id="N12464">ita exempta massa quanto minus
factum fuerat, refudit sextario mensus, ut eodem modo,
quo prius fuerat, ad labra aequaretur. </s>
							<s id="N12467">ita ex eo invenit,
quantum pondus argenti ad certam aquae mensuram responderet.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1246A">
						<p id="N1246B" type="main">
							<s id="N1246D">
Cum id expertus esset, tum auream massam
similiter pleno vaso demisit et ea exempta, eadem ratione
mensura addita invenit ex aquae numero sextantum minore,
quanto minus magno corpore eodem pondere auri massa
esset quam argenti. </s>
							<s id="N12470">postea vero repleto vaso in eadem
aqua ipsa corona demissa invenit plus aquae defluxisse in
corona quam in aurea eodem pondere massa, et ita ex eo,
quod fuerat plus aquae in corona quam in massa, ratiocinatus reprehendit argenti in auro mixtionem et manifestum furtum redemptoris.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12473">
						<p id="N12474" type="main">
							<s id="N12476">
Transferatur mens ad Archytae Tarentini et Eratosthenis Cyrenaei cogitata; hi enim multa et grata a
mathematicis rebus hominibus invenerunt. </s>
							<s id="N12479">itaque cum in
ceteris inventionibus fuerint grati, in eius rei cogitationibus
maxime sunt suspecti. </s>
							<s id="N1247C">alius enim alia ratione explicaverunt, quod Delo imperaverat responsis Apollo, uti arae
eius, quantum haberent pedum quadratorum, id duplicarentur, et ita fore uti, qui essent in ea insula, tunc religione liberarentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1247F">
						<p id="N12480" type="main">
							<s id="N12482">
Itaque Archytas cylindrorum descriptionibus, Eratosthenes organica mesolabi ratione idem
explicaverunt. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/271.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="272"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/272.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="273"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/273.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="274"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/274.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="275"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/275.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="276"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/276.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="277"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/277.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="278"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/278.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="279"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/279.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="280"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/280.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="281"></pb>
							<s id="N12485">cum haec sint tam magnis doctrinarum iucunditatibus animadversa et cogamur naturaliter inventionibus singularum rerum considerantes effectus moveri,
multas res attendens admiror etiam Democriti de rerum
natura volumina et eius commentarium, quod inscribitur
<foreign lang="grc">Χειροκμήτων</foreign>, †in quo etiam utebatur anulo signaretur
amolcie est expertus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1248C">
						<p id="N1248D" type="main">
							<s id="N1248F">
Ergo eorum virorum cogitata non solum ad mores
corrigendos, sed etiam ad omnium utilitatem perpetuo sunt
praeparata, athletarum autem nobilitates brevi spatio
cum suis corporibus senescunt. </s>
							<s id="N12492">itaque neque cum maxime
sunt florentes neque posteritati hi, quemadmodum sapientium cogitata hominum vitae, prodesse possunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12495">
						<p id="N12496" type="main">
							<s id="N1249A">
Cum vero neque moribus neque institutis scriptorum praestantibus
tribuantur honores, ipsae [autem] per se mentes aeris altiora prospicientes memoriarum gradibus ad caelum elatae
aevo inmortali non modo sententias sed etiam figuras
eorum posteris cogunt esse notas. </s>
							<s id="N1249D">itaque, qui litterarum
iucunditatibus instinctas habent mentes, non possunt non
in suis pectoribus dedicatum habere, sicuti deorum, sic
Ennii poetae simulacrum; Accii autem carminibus qui studiose delectantur, non modo verborum virtutes sed etiam
figuram eius videntur secum habere praesentem [esse].
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N124A0">
						<p id="N124A1" type="main">
							<s id="N124A3">
Item plures post nostram memoriam nascentes cum Lucretio
videbuntur velut coram de rerum natura disputare, de
arte vero rhetorica cum Cicerone, multi posterorum cum
Varrone conferent sermonem de lingua latina, non minus
etiam plures philologi cum Graecorum sapientibus multa
deliberantes secretos cum his videbuntur habere sermones,
et ad summam sapientium scriptorum sententiae corporibus absentibus vetustate florentes cum insunt inter consilia et disputationes, maiores habent, quam praesentium sunt, auctoritates omnes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N124A6">
						<p id="N124A7" type="main">
							<s id="N124A9">
Itaque, Caesar, his auctoribus fretus sensibus eorum adhibitis et consiliis ea volumina
conscripsi, et prioribus septem de aedificiis, octavo de aquis,
in hoc de gnomonicis rationibus, quemadmodum de radiis
solis in mundo sunt per umbras gnomonis inventae quibusque rationibus dilatentur aut contrahantur, explicabo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N124AC">
					<subchap2 id="N124AD">
						<p id="N124AE" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/281.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="282"></pb>
							<s id="N124B0">
Ea autem sunt divina mente comparata habentque
admirationem magnam considerantibus, quod umbra gnomonis aequinoctialis alia magnitudine est Athenis, alia
Alexandriae, alia Romae, non eadem Placentiae ceterisque
orbis terrarum locis. </s>
							<s id="N124B3">itaque longe aliter distant descriptiones horologiorum locorum mutationibus. </s>
							<s id="N124B6">umbrarum
enim aequinoctialium magnitudinibus designantur analemmatorum formae, e quibus perficiuntur ad rationem locorum et umbrae gnomonum horarum descriptiones. <foreign lang="grc">ἀνάλημμα</foreign> est ratio conquisita solis cursu et umbrae crescentis
ad brumam observatione inventa, e qua per rationes architectonicas circinique descriptiones est inventus effectus in mundo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N124BD">
						<p id="N124BE" type="main">
							<s id="N124C0">
Mundus autem est omnium naturae rerum conceptio summa caelumque sideribus et stellarum cursibus conformatum. </s>
							<s id="N124C3">id volvitur continenter circum terram atque mare per axis cardines extremos. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/282.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="283"></pb>
							<s id="N124C6">namque in his
locis naturalis potestas ita architectata est conlocavitque
cardines tamquam centra, unum a terra inmani &lt;spatio&gt;
in summo mundo ac post ipsas stellas septentrionum,
alterum trans contra sub terra in meridianis partibus, ibique circum eos cardines orbiculos circum centra uti in
torno perfecit, qui graece <foreign lang="grc">π́ολοι</foreign> nominantur, per quos
pervolitat sempiterno caelum. </s>
							<s id="N124CD">ita media terra cum mari centri loco naturaliter est conlocata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N124D0">
						<p id="N124D1" type="main">
							<s id="N124D5">
His natura dispositis ita, uti septentrionali parte a terra excelsius habeat altitudinem centrum, in meridiana autem parte in inferioribus locis subiectum a terra obscuretur, tunc etiam per
medium transversa et inclinata in meridiem [circuli de]
lata zona <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> signis est conformata. </s>
							<s id="N124DE">eorum species stellis
dispositis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> partibus peraequatis exprimit depictam ab
natura figurationem. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/283.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="284"></pb>
							<s id="N124E7">itaque lucentia cum mundo reliquisque sideribus ornatu circum terram mareque pervolantia cursus perficiunt ad caeli rotunditatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N124EA">
						<p id="N124EB" type="main">
							<s id="N124ED">
Omnia autem visitata et invisitata temporum necessitate sunt constituta. </s>
							<s id="N124F0">ex quis sex signa numero supra terram cum caelo pervagantur, cetera sub terram subeuntia ab eius umbra obscurantur. </s>
							<s id="N124F3">sex autem ex his semper supra terram nituntur. </s>
							<s id="N124F6">quanta pars enim novissimi signi depressione coacta
versatione subiens sub terram occultatur, tantundem eius
contraria e conversationis necessitate suppressa rotatione
circumacta trans locis patentibus ex obscuris egreditur ad
lucem; namque vis una et necessitas utrimque simul orientem et occidentem perficit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N124F9">
						<p id="N124FA" type="main">
							<s id="N124FC">
Ea autem signa cum sint numero <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> partesque duodecumas singula possideant mundi
versenturque ab oriente ad occidentem continenter, tunc
per ea signa contrario cursu luna, stella Mercurii, Veneris,
ipse sol itemque Martis et Iovis et Saturni ut per graduum
ascensionem percurrentes alius alia circumitionis magnitudine ab occidente ad orientem in mundo pervagantur. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/284.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="285"></pb>
							<s id="N12505">luna die octavo et vicesimo et amplius circiter hora caeli
circumitionem percurrens, ex quo signo coeperit ire, ad id signum revertendo perficit lunarem mensem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12508">
						<p id="N12509" type="main">
							<s id="N1250B">
Sol autem signi spatium, quod est duodecuma pars mundi, mense
vertente vadens transit; ita <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> mensibus <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> signorum
intervalla pervagando cum redit ad id signum, unde coeperit, perficit spatium vertentis anni. </s>
							<s id="N1251A">ex eo, quem circulum
luna terdecies in <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> mensibus percurrit, eum sol eisdem
mensibus semel permetitur. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/285.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="286"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/286.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="287"></pb>
							<s id="N12523">Mercurii autem et Veneris
stellae circa solis radios uti per centrum eum itineribus
coronantes regressus retrorsus et retardationes faciunt,
etiam stationibus propter eam circinationem morantur in spatiis signorum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12526">
						<p id="N12527" type="main">
							<s id="N12529">
Id autem ita esse maxime cognoscitur ex Veneris stella, quod ea, cum solem sequatur, post occasum eius apparens in caelo clarissimeque lucens vesperugo vocitatur, aliis autem temporibus eum antecurrens
et oriens ante lucem lucifer appellatur. </s>
							<s id="N1252C">ex eoque nonnumquam plures dies in &lt;uno&gt; signo commorantur, alias celerius ingrediuntur in alterum signum. </s>
							<s id="N1252F">itaque quod non
aeque peragunt numerum dierum in singulis signis, quantum sunt moratae prius, transiliendo celerioribus itineribus perficiunt iustum cursum. </s>
							<s id="N12532">ita efficitur, uti, quod demorentur in nonnullis signis, nihilominus, cum eripiant
se ab necessitate morae, celeriter consequantur iustam circumitionem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12535">
						<p id="N12536" type="main">
							<s id="N1253A">
Iter autem in mundo Mercurii stella ita
pervolitat, uti trecentesimo et sexagensimo die per signorum spatia currens perveniat ad id signum, ex quo priore
circumlatione coepit facere cursum, et ita peraequatur
eius iter, ut circiter tricenos dies in singulis signis habeat numeri rationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1253D">
						<p id="N1253E" type="main">
							<s id="N12540">
Veneris autem, cum est liberata ab inpeditione radiorum solis, <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> diebus percurrit signi spatium. </s>
							<s id="N12549">quod minus quadragenos dies in singulis signis patitur,
cum stationem fecerit, restituit eam summam numeri in
uno signo morata. </s>
							<s id="N1254C">ergo totam circinationem in caelo
quadringentesimo et octogensimo et quinto die permensa
iterum init signum, ex quo signo prius iter facere coepit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1254F">
						<p id="N12550" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/287.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="288"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/288.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="289"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/289.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="290"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/290.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="291"></pb>
							<s id="N12552">
Martis vero circiter sexcentesimo octogensimo tertio siderum spatia pervagando pervenit eo, ex quo initium faciendo cursum fecerat ante, et in quibus signis celerius
percurrit, cum stationem fecit, explet dierum numeri rationem. </s>
							<s id="N12555">Iovis autem placidioribus gradibus scandens contra
mundi versationem, circiter <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCLX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> diebus singula signa
permetitur, et consistit post annum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et dies <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCXIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et
redit in id signum, in quo ante <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> annos fuerat. </s>
							<s id="N12570">Saturni
vero, mensibus undetriginta et amplius paucis diebus pervadens per signi spatium, anno nono et vicensimo et circiter diebus <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CLX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, in quo ante tricensimo fuerat anno, in
id restituitur, ex eoque, quo minus ab extremo distat mundo,
tanto maiorem circinationem rotae percurrendo tardior videtur esse.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12579">
						<p id="N1257A" type="main">
							<s id="N1257C">
Ei autem, qui supra solis iter circinationes
peragunt, maxime cum in trigono fuerint, quod is inierit,
tum non progrediuntur, sed regressus facientes morantur,
doneque [cum idem] sol de eo trigono in aliud signum
transitionem fecerit. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/291.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="292(291)"></pb>
							<s id="N1257F">id autem nonnullis sic fieri placet,
quod aiunt solem, cum longius absit abstantia quadam, non
lucidis itineribus errantia per ea sidera obscuritatis morationibus inpedire. </s>
							<s id="N12582">nobis vero id non videtur. </s>
							<s id="N12585">solis enim
splendor perspicibilis et patens sine ullis obscurationibus
est per omnem mundum, ut etiam nobis appareant, cum
faciant eae stellae regressus et morationes. </s>
							<s id="N12588">ergo si tantis
intervallis nostra species potest id animadvertere, quid
ita divinitatibus splendoribusque astrorum iudicamus obscuritates obici posse?
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1258B">
						<p id="N1258C" type="main">
							<s id="N1258E">
Ergo potius ea ratio nobis constabit, quod, fervor quemadmodum omnes res evocat et
ad se ducit, ut etiam fructus e terra surgentes in altitudinem per calorem videmus, non minus aquae vapores a
fontibus ad nubes per arcus excitari, eadem ratione solis
impetus vehemens radiis trigoni forma porrectis insequentes stellas ad se perducit et ante currentes veluti
refrenando retinendoque non patitur progredi, sed ad se
regredi in alterius trigoni signum [esse].
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12591">
						<p id="N12592" type="main">
							<s id="N12596">
Fortasse desiderabitur, quid ita sol quinto a se signo
potius quam secundo aut tertio, quae sunt propiora, facit
in his fervoribus retentiones. </s>
							<s id="N12599">ergo, quemadmodum id fieri
videatur, exponam. </s>
							<s id="N1259C">eius radii in mundo uti trigoni paribus lateribus formae lineationibus extenduntur. </s>
							<s id="N1259F">id autem
nec plus nec minus est ad quintum ab eo signo. </s>
							<s id="N125A2">igitur si
radii per omnem mundum fusi circinationibus vagarentur
neque extentionibus porrecti ad trigoni formam linearentur, propiora flagrarent. </s>
							<s id="N125A5">id autem etiam Euripides, Graecorum poeta, animadvertisse videtur. </s>
							<s id="N125A8">ait enim, quae longius a sole essent, haec vehementius ardere, propiora vero
eum temperata habere. </s>
							<s id="N125AB">itaque scribit in fabula Phaethonte sic:
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N125AE" type="main">
							<s id="N125B0">
<foreign lang="grc">καίει τὰ πόρρω, τἄγγυθεν δ&#039; εὔκρατ&#039; ἔχει</foreign>.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N125B7">
						<p id="N125B8" type="main">
							<s id="N125BA">
Si ergo res et ratio et testimonium poetae veteris id ostendit,
non puto aliter oportere iudicari, nisi quemadmodum de
ea re supra scriptum habemus.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N125BD" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/292.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="293"></pb>
							<s id="N125BF">
Iovis autem inter Martis et Saturni circinationem currens maiorem quam Mars, minorem quam Saturnus pervolat cursum. </s>
							<s id="N125C2">item reliquae stellae, quo maiore absunt
spatio ab extremo caelo proxumamque habent terrae circinationem, celerius &lt;pervagari&gt; videntur, quod quaecumque earum minorem circinationem peragens saepius subiens praeterit superiorem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N125C5">
						<p id="N125C6" type="main">
							<s id="N125C8">
Quemadmodum, si in rota, qua figuli utuntur, inpositae fuerint septem formicae canalesque
totidem in rota facti sint circum centrum imo adcrescentes
ad extremum, in quibus hae cogantur circinationem facere,
verseturque rota in alteram partem, necesse erit eas contra
rotae versationem nihilominus adversus itinera perficere,
et quae proximum centrum habuerit, celerius pervagari,
quaeque extremum orbem rotae peragat, etiamsi aeque
celeriter ambulet, propter magnitudinem circinationis multo
tardius perficere cursum: similiter astra nitentia contra
mundi cursum suis itineribus perficiunt circumitum, sed
caeli versatione redundationibus referuntur cotidiana temporis circumlatione.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N125CB">
						<p id="N125CC" type="main">
							<s id="N125D0">
Esse autem alias stellas temperatas, alias ferventes,
etiamque frigidas haec esse causa videtur, quod omnis
ignis in superiora loca habet scandentem flammam. </s>
							<s id="N125D3">ergo
sol aethera, qui est supra se, radiis exurens efficit candentem, in quibus locis habet cursum Martis stella; itaque
fervens ab ardore solis efficitur. </s>
							<s id="N125D6">Saturni autem, quod
est proxima extremo mundo tangit&lt;que&gt; congelatas caeli
regiones, vehementer est frigida. </s>
							<s id="N125D9">ex eo Iovis, cum inter
utriusque circumitiones habeat cursum, a refrigeratione
caloreque earum medio convenientes temperatissimosque
habere videtur effectus.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N125DC" type="main">
							<s id="N125DE">
De zona <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> signorum et septem astrorum contrario
opere ac cursu, quibus rationibus et numeris transeunt e
signis in signa, et circumitum eorum, uti a praeceptoribus
accepi, exposui; nunc de crescenti lumine lunae deminutioneque, uti traditum est nobis a maioribus, dicam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N125E7">
					<subchap2 id="N125E8">
						<p id="N125E9" type="main">
							<s id="N125EB">
Berosus, qui ab Chaldaeorum civitate sive natione progressus in Asia etiam disciplinam Chaldaicam patefecit,
ita est professus: pilam esse ex dimidia parte candentem,
reliqua habere caeruleo colore. </s>
							<s id="N125EE">cum autem cursum itineris sui peragens subierit sub orbem solis, tunc eam
radiis et impetu caloris corripi convertique candentem
propter eius proprietatem luminis ad lumen. </s>
							<s id="N125F1">cum autem
ea vocata ab solis orbi superiora spectent, tunc inferiorem
partem eius, quod candens non sit, propter aeris similitudinem obscuram videri. </s>
							<s id="N125F4">cum ad perpendiculum ea sit
ad eius radios, totum lumen ad superiorem speciem retineri, et tunc eam vocari primam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N125F7">
						<p id="N125F8" type="main">
							<s id="N125FA">
Cum
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/293.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="294"></pb>
							praeteriens vadat ad orientis caeli partes, relaxari ab impetu solis extremamque eius partem candentiae oppido quam tenui linea
ad terram mittere splendorem, et ita ex eo eam secundam
vocari. </s>
							<s id="N125FD">cotidiana autem versationis remissione tertiam,
quartam in dies numerari. </s>
							<s id="N12600">septimo die, &lt;cum&gt; sol sit ad
occidentem, luna autem inter orientem et occidentem medias caeli teneat regiones, quod dimidia parte caeli spatio
distet a sole, item dimidiam candentiae conversam habere
ad terram. </s>
							<s id="N12603">inter solem vero et lunam cum distet totum
mundi spatium et lunae orienti sol trans contra sit ad
occidentem, eam, quo longius absit, a radiis remissam
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> die plena rota totius orbis mittere splendorem, reliquosque dies decrescentia cotidiana ad perfectionem lunaris
mensis versationibus et cursu a sole revocationibus subire
sub rotam radiosque eius, et ita menstruas dierum efficere
rationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1260C">
						<p id="N1260D" type="main">
							<s id="N1260F">
Uti autem Aristarchus Samius mathematicus vigore
magno rationes varietatis disciplinis de eadem &lt;re&gt; reliquit,
exponam. </s>
							<s id="N12612">non enim latet lunam &lt;non&gt; suum propriumque
habere lumen, sed esse uti speculum et ab solis impetu
recipere splendorem. </s>
							<s id="N12615">namque luna de septem astris circulum proximum terrae in cursibus minimum pervagatur. </s>
							<s id="N12618">ita quot mensibus sub rotam solis radiosque uno die, antequam praeterit, latens obscuratur. </s>
							<s id="N1261B">cum est cum sole, nova
vocatur. </s>
							<s id="N1261E">postero autem die, quo numeratur secunda, praeteriens ab sole visitationem facit tenuem extremae rotundationis. </s>
							<s id="N12621">cum triduum recessit ab sole, crescit et plus
inluminatur. </s>
							<s id="N12624">cotidie vero discedens cum pervenit ad diem
septimum, distans a sole occidente circiter medias caeli
regiones, dimidia lucet, et eius quae ad solem pars spectat, ea est inluminata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12627">
						<p id="N12628" type="main">
							<s id="N1262C">
Quarto autem decumo die, cum in diametro spatio totius mundi absit ab sole, perficitur plena
et oritur, cum sol sit ad occidentem, ideo quod totum
spatium mundi distans consistit contra et impetu solis
totius orbis in se recipit splendorem. </s>
							<s id="N1262F">septumo decumo
die cum sol oriatur, ea pressa est ad occidentem. </s>
							<s id="N12632">vicensimo et altero die cum sol est exortus, luna tenet circiter
caeli medias regiones, et id quod spectat ad solem, id
habet lucidum reliquis obscura. </s>
							<s id="N12635">item cotidie cursum faciendo circiter octavo et vicensimo die subit sub radios
solis, et ita menstruas perficit rationes.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12638" type="main">
							<s id="N1263A">
Nunc, ut in singulis mensibus sol signa pervadens auget et minuit dierum et horarum spatia, dicam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1263D">
					<subchap2 id="N1263E">
						<p id="N1263F" type="main">
							<s id="N12641">
Namque cum  arietis signum iniit et partem octavam pervagatur, perficit aequinoctium vernum. </s>
							<s id="N12644">cum progreditur ad caudam
tauri sidusque vergiliarum, e quibus eminet dimidia pars
prior tauri, in maius spatium mundi quam dimidium procurrit procedens ad septentrionalem partem. </s>
							<s id="N12647">e tauro cum
ingreditur in geminos exorientibus vergiliis, magis crescit
supra terram et auget spatia dierum. </s>
							<s id="N1264A">deinde &lt;e&gt; geminis
cum iniit ad cancrum, qui brevissimum tenet caeli spatium, cum pervenit in partem octavam, perficit solstitiale
tempus, et peragens pervenit ad caput et pectus leonis, quod eae partes cancro sunt attributae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1264D">
						<p id="N1264E" type="main">
							<s id="N12650">
E pectore autem leonis et finibus cancri solis exitus percurrens reliquas
partes leonis inminuit diei magnitudinem et circinationis
reditque in geminorum aequalem cursum. </s>
							<s id="N12653">tunc vero a leone
transiens in virginem progrediensque ad sinum vestis eius
contrahit circinationem et aequat ad eam, quam taurus
habet, cursus rationem. </s>
							<s id="N12656">e virgine autem progrediens per
sinum, qui sinus librae partes habet primas, in librae
parte <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> perficit aequinoctium autumnale; qui cursus
aequat eam circinationem, quae fuerat in arietis signo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1265F">
						<p id="N12660" type="main">
							<s id="N12662">
Scorpionem autem cum sol ingressus fuerit occidentibus
vergiliis, minuit progrediens meridianas partes longitudines dierum. </s>
							<s id="N12665">e scorpione cum percurrendo init in
sagittarium ad femina eius, contractiorem diurnum pervolat cursum. </s>
							<s id="N12668">cum autem incipit a feminibus sagittarii,
quae pars est attributa capricorno, ad partem octavam,
brevissimum caeli percurrit spatium. </s>
							<s id="N1266B">ex eo a brevitate
diurna bruma ac dies brumales appellantur. </s>
							<s id="N1266E">e capricorno
autem transiens in aquarium adauget et aequat sagittarii
longitudine diei spatium. </s>
							<s id="N12671">ab aquario cum ingressus est
in pisces
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/294.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="295"></pb>
							favonio flante, scorpionis comparat aequalem
cursum. </s>
							<s id="N12674">ita sol ea signa circum pervagando certis temporibus auget aut minuit dierum et horarum spatia.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12677" type="main">
							<s id="N1267B">
Nunc de ceteris sideribus, quae sunt dextra ac sinistra
zonam signorum meridiana septentrionalique parte mundi stellis disposita figurataque, dicam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1267E">
					<subchap2 id="N1267F">
						<p id="N12680" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/295.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="296"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/296.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="297"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/297.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="298"></pb>
							<s id="N12682">
Namque septentrio, quem Graeci nominant <foreign lang="grc">ἄρκτον</foreign> sive <foreign lang="grc">ἑλίκην</foreign>, habet post se
conlocatum custodem. </s>
							<s id="N1268D">ab eo non longe conformata est
virgo, cuius supra umerum dextrum lucidissima stella
nititur, quam nostri provindemiatorem, Graeci <foreign lang="grc">προτρυγητήν</foreign>
vocant; candens autem magis spica eius est colorata. </s>
							<s id="N12694">item alia contra est stella media genuorum custodis arcti: qui arcturus dicitur est ibi dedicatus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12697">
						<p id="N12698" type="main">
							<s id="N1269A">
E regione capitis septentrionis transversus ad pedes geminorum auriga stat
in summo cornu tauri—ita quae in summo cornu laevo
est, aurigae pedis una tenet partem stella—et adplicantur
aurigae manui haedi, capra laevo umero. </s>
							<s id="N1269D">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/298.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="299"></pb>
							tauri quidem et
arietis insuper Perseus—dexterioribus subter currentis
basem vergiliis, at sinisterioribus caput arietis—et manu
dextra innitens Cassiepiae simulacro, laeva supra tauri tenet
gorgoneum, ad summum caput subiciens Andromedae pedibus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N126A0">
						<p id="N126A1" type="main">
							<s id="N126A3">
Item pisces supra Andromedam ex aequis [ventris]
ex aequisque sunt supra spinam equi, cuius ventris lucidissima stella finit ventrem equi et caput Andromedae. </s>
							<s id="N126A6">manus Andromedae dextra supra Cassiepiae simulacrum
est constituta, laeva &lt;supra&gt; aquilonalem piscem. </s>
							<s id="N126A9">item
aquarii supra equi caput est. </s>
							<s id="N126AC">equi ungulae attingunt
aquarii &lt;e regione volucrem. </s>
							<s id="N126AF">inter Cepheum et Andromedae&gt; genua Cassiepia media est dedicata. </s>
							<s id="N126B2">capricorni
supra in altitudinem aquila et delphinus. </s>
							<s id="N126B5">secundum eos
est sagitta. </s>
							<s id="N126B8">ab ea autem &lt;non longe&gt; volucris, cuius
pinna dextra Cephei manum attingit et sceptrum, laeva
supra Cassiepiae innititur. </s>
							<s id="N126BB">sub avis cauda pedes equi sunt subiecti.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N126BE">
						<p id="N126BF" type="main">
							<s id="N126C1">
Inde sagittarii, scorpionis, librae insuper
serpens summo rostro coronam tangit. </s>
							<s id="N126C4">eum medium ophiuchos in manibus tenet serpentem, laevo pede calcans
mediam frontem scorpionis. </s>
							<s id="N126C7">a parte ophiuchi capitis non
longe positum est caput eius, qui dicitur nisus in genibus. </s>
							<s id="N126CA">eorum autem faciliores sunt capitum vertices ad cognoscendum, quod non obscuris stellis sunt conformati.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N126CD">
						<p id="N126CE" type="main">
							<s id="N126D2">
Pes ingeniculati adit fulcitve capitis tempus serpentis, cuius
per vipereos flexus minor arctorum, qui septentriones dicuntur, inplicatur. </s>
							<s id="N126D5">delphinum contra volucris rostro est proposita lyra. </s>
							<s id="N126D8">inter umeros custodis et geniculati corona est
ordinata. </s>
							<s id="N126DB">in septentrionali vero circulo duae positae sunt
arctoe scapularum &lt;e regione&gt; dorsis inter se compositae
et pectoribus aversae. </s>
							<s id="N126DE">e quibus minor <foreign lang="grc">κυνόσουρα</foreign>, maior
<foreign lang="grc">ἑλίκη</foreign> a Graecis appellatur. </s>
							<s id="N126E9">earumque capita inter se dispicientia sunt constituta, caudae capitibus earum adversae
contra dispositae figurantur; utrarumque enim superando eminent.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N126EC">
						<p id="N126ED" type="main">
							<s id="N126EF">
In summo per caudas earum [esse dicitur] item
serpens est porrecta, e qua stella quae dicitur polus elucet
contra caput maioris septentrionis; namque qua est proxume draconem, circum &lt;polum&gt; caput eius involvitur. </s>
							<s id="N126F2">ima
vero circum cynosurae caput iniecta est flexu porrectaque
proxime eius pedes. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/299.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="300"></pb>
							<s id="N126F5">haec autem intorta replicataque se
attollens reflectitur a capite minoris ad maiorem, circa
rostrum et capitis tempus dextrum <gap></gap> item supra
caudam minoris pedes sunt Cephei, ibique ad summum cacumen facientes stellae sunt trigonum paribus lateribus. </s>
							<s id="N126FA">insuper arietis signum septentrionis †autem minoris et
Cassiepiae simulacri complures sunt stellae confusae.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N126FD" type="main">
							<s id="N126FF">
Quae sunt ad dextram orientis inter zonam signorum
et septentrionum sidera in caelo disposita, dixi [esse];
nunc explicabo, quae ad sinistram orientis meridianisque
partibus ab natura sunt distributa.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12702">
					<subchap2 id="N12703">
						<p id="N12704" type="main">
							<s id="N12706">
Primum sub capricorno subiectus piscis austrinus caudam prospiciens ceti. </s>
							<s id="N12709">ab eo ad sagittarium locus est
inanis. </s>
							<s id="N1270C">turibulum sub scorpionis aculeo. </s>
							<s id="N1270F">centauri priores
partes proximae sunt librae et scorpioni. </s>
							<s id="N12712">tenet in manibus
simulacrum, id quod bestiam astrorum periti nominaverunt. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/300.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="301"></pb>
							<s id="N12715">virginem et leonem et cancrum anguis porrigens agmen
stellarum intortus succingit, regione cancri erigens rostrum,
ad leonem medioque corpore sustinens craterem ad manumque virginis caudam subiciens. </s>
							<s id="N12718">in qua inest corvus; quae sunt autem supra scapulas, peraeque sunt lucentia
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1271B">
						<p id="N1271C" type="main">
							<s id="N1271E">
ad anguis inferius ventris. </s>
							<s id="N12721">sub caudam subiectus est centaurus. </s>
							<s id="N12724">iuxta
cratera et leonem navis est, quae nominatur Argo, cuius
prora obscuratur, sed malus et quae sunt circa gubernacula eminentia videntur, ipsaque navicula et puppis per
summam caudam cani iungitur. </s>
							<s id="N12727">geminos autem minusculus
canis sequitur contra anguis caput. </s>
							<s id="N1272A">maior item sequitur
minorem. </s>
							<s id="N1272D">Orion vero transversus est subiectus, pressus
ungula tauri, manu laeva &lt;pellem&gt; tenens, clavam altera ad geminos tollens.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12730">
						<p id="N12731" type="main">
							<s id="N12735">
Apud eius vero basim canis parvo intervallo insequens leporem. </s>
							<s id="N12738">arieti et piscibus cetus est
subiectus, a cuius crista ordinate utrisque piscibus disposita est tenuis fusio stellarum, quae graece vocitantur
<foreign lang="grc">ἁρπεδόναι</foreign>. magnoque intervallo introrsus pressus nodus
serentium attingit summam ceti cristam [esse fuit]. per
speciem stellarum flumen profluit, initium fontis capiens
a laevo pede Orionis. </s>
							<s id="N1273F">quae vero ab aquario fundi memoratur aqua, profluit inter piscis austrini caput et caudam ceti.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12742">
						<p id="N12743" type="main">
							<s id="N12745">
Quae figurata conformataque sunt siderum in mundo
simulacra, natura divinaque mente designata, ut Democrito physico placuit, exposui, sed tantum ea, quorum
ortus et occasus possumus animadvertere et oculis contueri. </s>
							<s id="N12748">namque uti septentriones circum axis cardinem versantes non occidunt neque sub terram subeunt, sic circa
meridianum cardinem, qui est propter inclinationem mundi
subiectus terrae, sidera versabunda latentiaque non habent
egressus orientis supra terram. </s>
							<s id="N1274B">itaque eorum figurationes
propter obstantiam terrae non sunt notae. </s>
							<s id="N1274E">huius autem
rei index est stella Canopi, quae his regionibus est ignota,
renuntiant autem negotiatores, qui ad extremas Aegypti
regiones proximasque ultimis finibus terrae terminationes
fuerunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12751">
					<subchap2 id="N12752">
						<p id="N12753" type="main">
							<s id="N12755">
De mundi circa terram pervolitantia duodecimque signorum ex septentrionali meridianaque parte siderum
dispositione, ut sit perspecta, docui. </s>
							<s id="N12758">namque ex ea mundi
versatione et contrario solis per signa cursu gnomonumque aequinoctialibus umbris analemmatorum inveniuntur descriptiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1275B">
						<p id="N1275C" type="main">
							<s id="N1275E">
Cetera ex astrologia, quos effectus habeant signa <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, stellae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, sol, luna ad humanae vitae rationem, Chaldaeorum ratiocinationibus est concedendum, quod propria est eorum genethlialogiae ratio, uti possint ante facta
et futura ex ratiocinationibus astrorum explicare. </s>
							<s id="N1276D">eorum
autem inventiones reliquerunt inque &lt;ea re&gt; sollertia acuminibusque fuerunt
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/301.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="302"></pb>
							magnis, qui ab ipsa natione Chaldaeorum
profluxerunt. </s>
							<s id="N12770">primusque Berosus in insula et civitate Coo
consedit ibique aperuit disciplinam, post ei studens Antipater iterumque Athenodorus, qui etiam non e nascentia
sed ex conceptione genethlialogiae rationes explicatas reliquit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12773">
						<p id="N12774" type="main">
							<s id="N12776">
De naturalibus autem rebus Thales Milesius, Anaxagoras Clazomenius, Pythagoras Samius, Xenophanes
Colophonius, Democritus Abderites rationes, quibus e rebus natura rerum gubernaretur quemadmodum quaeque
effectus habeat, excogitatas reliquerunt. </s>
							<s id="N12779">quorum inventa
secuti siderum &lt;ad ortus&gt; et occasus tempestatum significatus Eudoxus, Euctemon, Callippus, Meto, Philippus,
Hipparchus, Aratus ceterique ex astrologia parapegmatorum disciplinis invenerunt et eas posteris explicatas reliquerunt. </s>
							<s id="N1277C">quorum scientiae sunt hominibus suspiciendae,
quod tanta cura fuerunt, ut etiam videantur divina mente
tempestatium significatus post futuros ante pronuntiare. </s>
							<s id="N1277F">quas ob res haec eorum curis studiisque sunt concedenda.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12782">
					<subchap2 id="N12783">
						<p id="N12784" type="main">
							<s id="N12788">
Nobis autem ab his separandae sunt rationes et explicandae menstruae dierum brevitates itemque dilatationes. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/302.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="303"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/303.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="304"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/304.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="305"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/305.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="306"></pb>
							<s id="N1278B">namque sol aequinoctiali tempore ariete libraque versando, quas e gnomone partes habet novem, eas umbrae
facit <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> in declinatione caeli, quae est Romae. </s>
							<s id="N12794">itemque
Athenis quam magnae sunt gnomonis partes quattuor,
umbrae sunt tres, ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> Rhodo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> Tarenti <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, ad
quinque &lt;Alexandriae&gt; tres, ceterisque omnibus locis aliae
alio modo umbrae gnomonum aequinoctiales a natura rerum inveniuntur disparatae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N127AF">
						<p id="N127B0" type="main">
							<s id="N127B2">
Itaque in quibuscumque locis horologia erunt describenda, eo loci sumenda est
aequinoctialis umbra, et si erunt quemadmodum Romae
gnomonis partes novem, umbrae octo, linea describatur
in planitia et e media <foreign lang="grc">πρὸς ὀρθᾶς</foreign> erigatur [ut sit ad normam] quae dicitur gnomon. </s>
							<s id="N127B9">et a linea, quae erit planities, in linea gnomonis circino novem spatia dimetiantur; et
quo loco nonae partis signum fuerit, centrum constituatur,
ubi erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>A<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; et diducto circino ab eo centro ad lineam
planitiae, ubi erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>B<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, circinatio circuli describatur, quae dicitur meridiana.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N127C8">
						<p id="N127C9" type="main">
							<s id="N127CB">
Deinde ex novem partibus, quae sunt a planitia ad gnomonis centrum, <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> sumantur et
signentur in linea, quae est in planitia, ubi erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
haec autem erit gnomonis aequinoctialis umbra. </s>
							<s id="N127DA">et ab eo
signo et littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> per centrum, ubi est littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>A<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, linea perducatur, ubi erit solis aequinoctialis radius. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/306.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="307"></pb>
							<s id="N127E9">tunc a centro
diducto circino ad lineam planitiae aequilatatio signetur,
ubi erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>E<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> sinisteriore parte et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>D<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ulteriore in extremis lineae circinationis. </s>
							<s id="N127F8">et per centrum perducendum,
ut aequa duo hemicyclia sint divisa. </s>
							<s id="N127FB">haec autem linea a mathematicis dicitur horizon.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N127FE">
						<p id="N127FF" type="main">
							<s id="N12801">
Deinde circinationis totius sumenda pars est <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; et circini centrum conlocandum in
linea circinationis, quo loci secat eam lineam aequinoctialis
radius, ubi erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>F<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; et signandum dextra sinistra, ubi
sunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>G H<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. deinde ab his &lt;et per centrum&gt; lineae
usque ad lineam planitiae perducendae sunt, ubi erunt
litterae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. ita erit solis radius unus hibernus, alter aestivus. </s>
							<s id="N1281C">contra autem &lt;<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>E<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>&gt; littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>D<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> erit, qua secat circinationem linea, quae est traiecta per centrum, ubi &lt;est
littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>A<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; et contra <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>G<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>&gt; erunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>M<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; et contra <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>H<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>
litterae erunt <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>L<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; et contra <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>F<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>A<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>N<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1286D">
						<p id="N1286E" type="main">
							<s id="N12870">
Tunc perducendae sunt <foreign lang="grc">διαμέτρω</foreign> ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>G<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>L<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>H<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> &lt;ad
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>M<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>&gt;. quae erit superior, partis erit aestivae, inferior hibernae. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/307.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="308"></pb>
							<s id="N1288F">eaeque <foreign lang="grc">διαμέτρω</foreign> sunt aeque mediae dividendae,
ubi erunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>O<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>P<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, ibique centra signanda. </s>
							<s id="N128A2">et per
ea signa et centrum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>A<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> lineae ad extrema lineae circinationis sunt perducendae, ubi erunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>Q<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>R<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. haec
erit linea <foreign lang="grc">πρὸς ὀρθᾶς</foreign> radio aequinoctiali. </s>
							<s id="N128BB">vocabitur autem
haec linea mathematicis rationibus axon. </s>
							<s id="N128BE">et ab eisdem
centris diducto circino ad extremas diametros describantur hemicyclia, quorum unum erit aestivum, alterum hibernum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N128C1">
						<p id="N128C2" type="main">
							<s id="N128C6">
Deinde in quibus locis secant lineae paralleloe lineam
eam quae dicitur horizon, in dexteriore parte erit littera
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, in sinisteriore <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>T<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. et ab littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ducatur linea parallelos
axoni ad extremum &lt;dextrum&gt; hemicyclium, ubi erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; et ab <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>T<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ad sinistrum hemicyclium item parallelos
linea ducatur ad litteram <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. haec autem paralleloe lineae
vocitantur †locothomus. </s>
							<s id="N128ED">et tum circini centrum conlocandum est eo loci, quo secat circinationem aequinoctialis
radius, ubi erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>F<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; et diducendum ad eum locum,
quo secat circinationem aestivus radius, ubi est littera <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>H<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
e centro aequinoctiali intervallo aestivo circinatio circuli
menstrui agatur, qui menaeus dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N128FC">ita habebitur analemmatos deformatio.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N128FF">
						<p id="N12900" type="main">
							<s id="N12902">
Cum hoc ita sit descriptum et explicatum, sive per hibernas lineas sive per aestivas sive
per aequinoctiales aut etiam per menstruas in subiectionibus rationes horarum erunt ex analemmatos describendae,
subiciunturque in eo multae varietates et genera horologiorum et describuntur rationibus his artificiosis. </s>
							<s id="N12905">omnium
autem figurarum descriptionumque earum effectus unus,
uti dies aequinoctialis brumalisque itemque solstitialis in
duodecim partes aequaliter sit divisus. </s>
							<s id="N12908">quas ob res non
pigritia deterritus praetermisi, sed ne multa scribendo
offendam, a quibusque inventa sunt genera descriptionesque horologiorum, exponam. </s>
							<s id="N1290B">neque enim nunc nova genera
invenire possum nec aliena pro meis praedicanda videntur. </s>
							<s id="N1290E">itaque quae nobis tradita sunt et a quibus sint inventa,
dicam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12911">
					<subchap2 id="N12912">
						<p id="N12913" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/308.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="309"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/309.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="310"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/310.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="311"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/311.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="312"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/312.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="313"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/313.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="314"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/314.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="315"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/315.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="316"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/316.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="317"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/317.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="318"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/318.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="319"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/319.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="320"></pb>
							<s id="N12915">
Hemicyclium excavatum ex quadrato ad enclimaque
succisum Berosus Chaldaeus dicitur invenisse; scaphen
sive hemisphaerium Aristarchus Samius, idem etiam discum in planitia; arachnen Eudoxus astrologus, nonnulli
dicunt Apollonium; plinthium sive lacunar, quod etiam
in circo Flaminio est positum, Scopinas Syracusius; <foreign lang="grc">πρὸς
τὰ ἱστορούμενα</foreign> Parmenion, <foreign lang="grc">πρὸς πᾶν κλῖμα</foreign> Theodosius
et Andrias, Patrocles pelecinum, Dionysodorus conum,
Apollonius pharetram, aliaque genera et qui supra scripti
sunt et alii plures inventa reliquerunt, uti conarachnen,
conicum plinthium, antiboreum. </s>
							<s id="N12920">item ex his generibus
viatoria pensilia uti fierent, plures scripta reliquerunt. </s>
							<s id="N12923">ex
quorum libris, si qui velit, subiectiones invenire poterit,
dummodo sciat analemmatos descriptiones.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12926">
						<p id="N12927" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/320.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="321"></pb>
							<s id="N12929">
Item sunt ex aqua conquisitae ab eisdem scriptoribus
horologiorum rationes, primumque a Ctesibio Alexandrino, qui et vim spiritus naturalis pneumaticasque res
invenit. </s>
							<s id="N1292C">sed uti fuerint ea exquisita, dignum studiosis
agnoscere. </s>
							<s id="N1292F">Ctesibius enim fuerat Alexandriae natus patre
tonsore. </s>
							<s id="N12932">is ingenio et industria magna praeter reliquos
excellens dictus est artificiosis rebus se delectare. </s>
							<s id="N12935">namque cum voluisset in taberna sui patris speculum ita pendere, ut, cum duceretur susumque reduceretur, linea latens pondus deduceret, ita conlocavit machinationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12938">
						<p id="N12939" type="main">
							<s id="N1293B">
Canalem ligneum sub tigno fixit ibique trocleas conlocavit; per
canalem lineam in angulum deduxit ibique tubulos struxit;
in eos pilam plumbeam per lineam demittendam curavit.
ita pondus cum decurrendo in angustias tubulorum premeret caeli crebritatem, vehementi decursu per fauces frequentiam caeli compressione solidatam extrudens in aerem
patentem effusione acuti sonitus expresserat claritatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1293E">
						<p id="N1293F" type="main">
							<s id="N12943">
Ergo Ctesibius cum animadvertisset ex tractu caeli et expressionibus spiritus &lt;sonitus&gt; vocesque nasci, his principiis usus hydraulicas machinas primus instituit. </s>
							<s id="N12946">item
aquarum expressiones automatopoetasque machinas multaque deliciarum genera, in his etiam horologiorum ex aqua
comparationes explicuit. </s>
							<s id="N12949">primumque constituit cavum ex
auro perfectum aut ex gemma terebrata; ea enim nec
teruntur percussu aquae nec sordes recipiunt, ut obturentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1294C">
						<p id="N1294D" type="main">
							<s id="N1294F">
Namque aequaliter per id cavum influens aqua sublevat scaphium inversum, quod ab artificibus phellos sive
tympanum dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N12952">in quo conlocata est regula &lt;iuxta&gt;
versatile tympanum. </s>
							<s id="N12955">denticulis aequalibus sunt perfecta,
qui denticuli alius alium inpellentes versationes modicas
faciunt et motiones. </s>
							<s id="N12958">item aliae regulae aliaque tympana
ad eundem modum dentata una motione coacta versando
faciunt effectus varietatesque motionum, quibus moventur
sigilla, vertuntur metae, calculi aut ova proiciuntur, bucinae canunt, reliquaque parerga.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1295B">
						<p id="N1295C" type="main">
							<s id="N1295E">
In his etiam aut in columna aut parastatica horae describuntur, quas sigillum egrediens
ab imo virgula significat in diem totum. </s>
							<s id="N12961">quarum brevitates aut crescentias cuneorum adiectus aut exemptus in
singulis diebus et mensibus perficere cogit. </s>
							<s id="N12964">praeclusiones
aquarum ad temperandum ita sunt constitutae. </s>
							<s id="N12967">metae
fiunt duae, una solida, una cava, ex torno ita perfectae,
ut alia in aliam inire convenireque possit et eadem regula laxatio earum aut coartatio efficiat aut vehementem
aut lenem in ea vasa aquae influentem cursum. </s>
							<s id="N1296A">ita his
rationibus et machinatione ex aqua componuntur horologiorum ad hibernum usum conlocationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1296D">
						<p id="N1296E" type="main">
							<s id="N12970">
Sin autem cuneorum adiectionibus et detractionibus correptiones dierum
aut crescentiae †ex cuneis non probabuntur fieri, quod
cunei saepissime vitia faciunt, sic erit explicandum. </s>
							<s id="N12973">in
columella horae ex analemmatos transverse describantur,
menstruaeque lineae columella signentur. </s>
							<s id="N12976">eaque columna
versatilis perficiatur, uti ad sigillum virgulamque, qua
virgula egrediens sigillum ostendit horas, columna versando
continenter suis cuiusque mensibus brevitates et crescentias
faciat horarum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12979">
						<p id="N1297A" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/321.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="322"></pb>
							<s id="N1297C">
Fiunt etiam alio genere horologia hiberna, quae anaphorica dicuntur perficiunturque rationibus his. </s>
							<s id="N1297F">horae disponuntur ex virgulis aeneis ex analemmatos descriptione
ab centro dispositae in fronte; in ea circuli sunt circumdati menstrua spatia finientes. </s>
							<s id="N12982">post has virgulas tympanum, in quo descriptus et depictus est mundus signiferque
circulus [descriptioque ex <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> caelestium signorum fit
figurata], cuius ex centro deformatio <gap></gap> unum maius,
alterum minus. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/322.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="323"></pb>
							<s id="N1298D">posteriori autem parte tympano medio
axis versatilis est inclusus inque eo axi aenea mollis catena
est involuta, ex qua pendet ex una parte phellos (sive
tympanum), qui ab aqua sublevatur, altera aequo pondere phelli sacoma saburrale.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12990">
						<p id="N12991" type="main">
							<s id="N12995">
Ita quantum ab aqua phellos sublevatur, tantum saburrae pondus infra deducens versat
axem, axis autem tympanum. </s>
							<s id="N12998">cuius tympani versatio
alias efficit, uti maior pars circuli signiferi, alias minor in
versationibus suis temporibus designet horarum proprietates. </s>
							<s id="N1299B">namque in singulis signis sui cuiusque mensis dierum
numeri cava sunt perfecta, cuius bulla, quae solis imaginem horologiis tenere videtur, significat horarum spatia. </s>
							<s id="N1299E">ea translata ex terebratione in terebrationem mensis vertentis perficit cursum suum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N129A1">
						<p id="N129A2" type="main">
							<s id="N129A4">
Itaque quemadmodum sol per
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/323.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="324"></pb>
							siderum spatia vadens dilatat contrahitque dies et horas,
sic bulla in horologiis ingrediens per puncta contra centri
tympani versationem, cotidie cum transfertur aliis temporibus per latiora, aliis per angustiora spatia, menstruis
finitionibus imagines efficit horarum et dierum.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N129A7" type="main">
							<s id="N129A9">
De administratione autem aquae, quemadmodum se temperet ad rationem, sic erit faciendum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N129AC">
						<p id="N129AD" type="main">
							<s id="N129AF">
Post frontem horologii intra conlocetur castellum in idque per fistulam
saliat aqua et in imo habeat cavum. </s>
							<s id="N129B2">ad id autem adfixum sit ex aere tympanum habens foramen, per quod
ex castello in id aqua influat. </s>
							<s id="N129B5">in eo autem minus tympanum includatur cardinibus ex torno masculo et femina
inter se coartatis, ita uti minus tympanum quemadmodum
epitonium in maiore circumagendo arte leniterque versetur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N129B8">
						<p id="N129B9" type="main">
							<s id="N129BB">
Maioris autem tympani labrum aequis intervallis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCLXV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>
puncta habeat signata, minor vero orbiculus in extrema
circinatione fixam habeat lingulam, cuius cacumen dirigat
ad punctorum regiones, inque eo orbiculo temperatum sit
foramen, quia in tympanum aqua influit per id et servat
administrationem. </s>
							<s id="N129C4">cum autem in maioris tympani labro
fuerint signorum caelestium deformationes, id autem sit
inmotum et in summo habeat deformatum cancri signum,
ad perpendiculum eius in imo capricorni, ad dextram
spectantis librae, ad sinistram arietis signum, ceteraque
inter eorum spatia designata sint, uti in caelo videntur:
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N129C7">
						<p id="N129C8" type="main">
							<s id="N129CC">
Igitur cum sol fuerit in capricorni, orbiculi lingula in
maioris tympani parte ex capricorni cotidie singula puncta
tangens, ad perpendiculum habens aquae currentis vehemens pondus, celeriter per orbiculi foramen id extrudit
ad vasum excipiens eam. </s>
							<s id="N129CF">cum brevi spatio impletur, corripit et contrahit dierum spatia et horarum. </s>
							<s id="N129D2">cum autem
cotidiana versatione minoris tympani lingula ingrediatur
in aquarii puncta, discedens foramen a perpendiculo et
aquae vehementi cursu cogitur tardius emittere salientem. </s>
							<s id="N129D5">ita quo minus celeri cursu vas excipit aquam, dilatat horarum spatia.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N129D8">
						<p id="N129D9" type="main">
							<s id="N129DB">
Aquarii vero pisciumque punctis uti gradibus scandens orbiculi foramen in ariete tangendo octavam
partem aqua temperate salienti praestat aequinoctiales
horas. </s>
							<s id="N129DE">ab ariete per tauri et geminorum spatia ad summa
cancri puncta partis octa
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/324.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="325"></pb>
							vae foramen se tympani versationibus peragens et in altitudinem eo rediens viribus extenuatur, et ita tardius fluendo dilatat morando spatia
et efficit horas in cancri signo solstitiales. </s>
							<s id="N129E1">a cancro cum
proclinat et peragit per leonem et virginem ad librae
partis octavae puncta revertendo et gradatim corripiendo
spatia contrahit horas, et ita perveniens ad puncta librae aequinoctiales rursus reddit horas.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N129E4">
						<p id="N129E5" type="main">
							<s id="N129E7">
Per scorpionis vero spatia et sagittarii proclivius deprimens se foramen rediensque circumactione ad capricorni partem <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, restituit
celeritate salientis brumales horarum
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/325.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="326"></pb>
							brevitates.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N129F0" type="main">
							<s id="N129F2">
Quae sunt in horologiorum descriptionibus rationes et
apparatus, ut sint ad usum expeditiores, quam apertissime
potui, perscripsi. </s>
							<s id="N129F5">restat nunc de machinationibus et de
earum principiis ratiocinari. </s>
							<s id="N129F8">itaque de his, ut corpus emendatum architecturae perficiatur, insequenti volumine incipiam scribere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
			</chap>
			<chap id="N129FB">

				<p id="N129FD" type="head">
				<pb xlink:href="048/01/326.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="327"></pb>
				<pb xlink:href="048/01/327.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="328"></pb>
				<pb xlink:href="048/01/328.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="329"></pb>
					<s id="N129FF">LIBER DECIMUS</s>
				</p>
				<subchap1 id="N12A02">
					<subchap2 id="N12A03">
						<p id="N12A04" type="main">
							<s id="N12A08">
Nobili Graecorum et ampla civitate Ephesi lex vetusta
dicitur a maioribus dura condicione sed iure esse non
iniquo constituta. </s>
							<s id="N12A0B">nam architectus, cum publicum opus
curandum recipit, pollicetur, quanto sumptu id sit futurum. </s>
							<s id="N12A0E">tradita aestimatione magistratui bona eius obligantur,
donec opus sit perfectum. </s>
							<s id="N12A11">absoluto autem, cum ad dictum
inpensa respondit, decretis et honoribus ornatur. </s>
							<s id="N12A14">item si
non amplius quam quarta ad aestimationem est adicienda,
de publico praestatur, neque ulla poena tenetur. </s>
							<s id="N12A17">cum
vero amplius quam quarta in opere consumitur, ex eius bonis ad perficiendum pecunia exigitur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12A1A">
						<p id="N12A1B" type="main">
							<s id="N12A1D">
Utinam dii inmortales fecissent, ea lex etiam <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>P<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>R<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. non modo publicis
sed etiam privatis aedificiis esset constituta! namque non
sine poena grassarentur inperiti, sed qui summa doctrinarum subtilitate essent prudentes, sine dubitatione profiterentur architecturam, neque patres familiarum inducerentur ad infinitas sumptuum profusiones, ut et e bonis
eicerentur, ipsique architecti poenae timore coacti diligentius modum inpensarum ratiocinantes explicarent, uti
patres familiarum ad id, quod praeparavissent, seu paulo
amplius adicientes, aedificia expedirent. </s>
							<s id="N12A2C">nam qui quadringenta ad opus possunt parare, si adicient centum, habendo
spem perfectionis delectationibus tenentur; qui autem
adiectione dimidia aut ampliore sumptu onerantur, amissa
spe et inpensa abiecta, fractis rebus et animis desistere coguntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12A2F">
						<p id="N12A30" type="main">
							<s id="N12A32">
Nec solum id vitium in aedificiis, sed etiam in
muneribus, quae a magistratibus foro gladiatorum scaenisque ludorum dantur, quibus nec mora neque expectatio
conceditur, sed necessitas finito tempore perficere cogit,
id est sedes spectaculorum velorumque inductiones et ea
omnia, quae scaenicis moribus per machinationem ad
spectationes populo comparantur. </s>
							<s id="N12A35">in his vero opus est
prudentia diligens et ingenii doctissimi cogitata, quod
nihil eorum perficitur sine machinatione studiorumque vario ac sollerti vigore.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12A38">
						<p id="N12A39" type="main">
							<s id="N12A3B">
Igitur quoniam haec ita sunt tradita et constituta, non videtur esse alienum, uti caute
summaque diligentia, antequam instituantur opera, eorum
expediantur rationes. </s>
							<s id="N12A3E">ergo quoniam neque lex neque
morum institutio id potest cogere et quotannis et praetores et aediles ludorum causa machinationes praeparare
debent, visum mihi est, imperator, non esse alienum,
quoniam de aedificiis in prioribus voluminibus exposui,
in hoc, quod finitionem summam corporis habet constitutam, quae sint principia machinarum, ordinata praeceptis
explicare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12A41">
					<subchap2 id="N12A42">
						<p id="N12A43" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/329.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="330"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/330.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="331"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/331.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="332"></pb>
							<s id="N12A45">
Machina est continens e materia coniunctio maximas
ad onerum motus habens virtutes. </s>
							<s id="N12A48">ea movetur ex arte
circulorum rotundationibus, quam Graeci <foreign lang="grc">κυκλικην̀ κίνησιν</foreign>
appellant. </s>
							<s id="N12A4F">est autem unum genus scansorium, quod graece
<foreign lang="grc">ἀκροβατικόν</foreign> dicitur; alterum spirabile, quod apud eos
<foreign lang="grc">πνευματικόν</foreign> appellatur; tertium tractorium, id autem
Graeci <foreign lang="grc">βαρουλκόν</foreign> vocitant. </s>
							<s id="N12A5E">scansorium autem &lt;est, cum&gt;
machinae ita fuerint conlocatae, ut ad altitudinem tignis
statutis et transversariis conligatis sine periculo scandatur [ad apparatus spectatione]; at spirabile, cum spiritus
ex expressionibus inpulsus et plagae vocesque <foreign lang="grc">ὀργάνικως</foreign> exprimantur;
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12A65">
						<p id="N12A66" type="main">
							<s id="N12A6A">
tractorium vero, cum onera machinis pertrahuntur, ut ad altitudinem sublata conlocentur. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/332.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="333"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/333.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="334"></pb>
							<s id="N12A6D">scansoria ratio non arte sed audacia gloriatur; ea catenationibus et transversariis et plexis conligationibus et erismatorum
fulturis continentur. </s>
							<s id="N12A70">quae autem spiritus potestate adsumit ingressus, elegantes artis subtilitatibus consequetur
effectus. </s>
							<s id="N12A73">tractoria autem maiores et magnificentia plenas
habet ad utilitatem opportunitates et in agendo cum prudentia summas virtutes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12A76">
						<p id="N12A77" type="main">
							<s id="N12A79">
Ex his sunt quae <foreign lang="grc">μηχανικώς</foreign>,
alia <foreign lang="grc">ὀργάνικως</foreign> moventur. </s>
							<s id="N12A84">inter machinas et organa id
videtur esse discrimen, quod machinae pluribus operis vel
vi maiore coguntur effectus habere, uti ballistae torculariorumque prela; organa autem unius operae prudenti
tactu perficiunt quod est propositum, uti scorpionis seu
anisocyclorum versationes. </s>
							<s id="N12A87">ergo et organa et machinarum
ratio ad usum sunt necessaria, sine quibus nulla res potest esse non inpedita.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12A8A">
						<p id="N12A8B" type="main">
							<s id="N12A8D">
Omnis autem est machinatio rerum
natura procreata ac praeceptrice et magistra mundi versatione instituta. </s>
							<s id="N12A90">namque animadvertamus primum et
aspiciamus continentem solis, lunae, quinque etiam stellarum natura <gap></gap> machinata versarentur, non habuissemus interdum lucem nec fructûm maturitates. </s>
							<s id="N12A95">cum
ergo maiores haec ita esse animadvertissent, e rerum
natura sumpserunt exempla et ea imitantes inducti rebus
divinis commodas vitae perfecerunt explicationes. </s>
							<s id="N12A98">itaque
comparaverunt, ut essent expeditiora, alia machinis et
earum versationibus, nonnulla organis, et ita quae animadverterunt ad usum utilia esse studiis, artibus, institutis, gradatim augenda doctrinis curaverunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12A9B">
						<p id="N12A9C" type="main">
							<s id="N12A9E">
Attendamus enim primum inventum de necessitate, ut vestitus, quemadmodum telarum organicis administrationibus conexus
staminis ad subtemen non modo corpora tegendo tueatur,
sed etiam ornatus adiciat honestatem. </s>
							<s id="N12AA1">cibi vero non habuissemus abundantiam, nisi iuga et aratra bubus iumentisque omnibus essent inventa. </s>
							<s id="N12AA4">sucularumque et prelorum
et vectium si non fuisset torculariis praeparatio, neque
olei nitorem neque vitium fructum habere potuissemus ad
iucunditatem, portationesque eorum non essent, nisi plostrorum seu serracorum per terram, navicularum per aquam inventae essent machinationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12AA7">
						<p id="N12AA8" type="main">
							<s id="N12AAA">
Trutinarum vero librarumque ponderibus examinatio reperta vindicat ab
iniquitate iustis moribus vitam. </s>
							<s id="N12AAD">non minusque sunt innumerabili modo rationes machinationum, de quibus non
necesse videtur disputare, quod non sunt &lt;ignotae sed&gt;
ad manum cotidianae, ut sunt molae, folles fabrorum,
raedae, cisia, torni ceteraque, quae communes ad usum
consuetudinibus habent opportunitates.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12AB0" type="main">
							<s id="N12AB4">
Itaque incipiemus de îs, quae raro veniunt ad manus, ut nota sint, explicare.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12AB7">
					<subchap2 id="N12AB8">
						<p id="N12AB9" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/334.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="335"></pb>
							<s id="N12ABB">
Primumque instituemus de îs, quae
aedibus sacris ad operumque publicorum perfectionem necessitate comparantur. </s>
							<s id="N12ABE">quae fiunt ita. </s>
							<s id="N12AC1">tigna duo ad onerum magnitudinem ratione expediuntur. </s>
							<s id="N12AC4">a capite ea fibula
coniuncta et in imo divaricata eriguntur, funibus in capitibus conlocatis et circa dispositis erecta retinentur. </s>
							<s id="N12AC7">alligatur in summo troclea, quem etiam nonnulli rechamum
dicunt. </s>
							<s id="N12ACA">in trocleam induntur orbiculi &lt;<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>II<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>&gt; per axiculos
versationes habentes. </s>
							<s id="N12AD3">per orbiculum &lt;summum&gt; traicitur
ductarius funis, deinde demittitur et traducitur circa orbiculum trocleae inferioris. </s>
							<s id="N12AD6">refertur autem ad orbiculum
imum trocleae superioris et ita descendit ad inferiorem
et in foramine eius religatur. </s>
							<s id="N12AD9">altera pars funis refertur inter imas machinae partes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12ADC">
						<p id="N12ADD" type="main">
							<s id="N12ADF">
In quadris autem tignorum posterioribus, quo loci sunt divaricata, figuntur chelonia,
in quae coiciuntur sucularum capita, ut faciliter axes versentur. </s>
							<s id="N12AE2">eae suculae proxime capita habent foramina bina
ita temperata, ut vectes in ea convenire possint. </s>
							<s id="N12AE5">ad rechamum autem imum ferrei forfices religantur, quorum dentes
in saxa forata accommodantur. </s>
							<s id="N12AE8">cum autem funis habet
caput ad suculam religatum et vectes ducentes eam versant, funis &lt;se&gt; involvendo circum suculam extenditur et
ita sublevat onera ad altitudinem et operum conlocationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12AEB">
						<p id="N12AEC" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/335.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="336"></pb>
							<s id="N12AEE">
Haec autem ratio machinationis, quod per tres orbiculos
circumvolvitur, trispastos appellatur. </s>
							<s id="N12AF1">cum vero in ima
troclea duo orbiculi, in superiore tres versantur, id pentaspaston dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N12AF4">sin autem maioribus oneribus erunt machinae comparandae, amplioribus tignorum longitudinibus
et crassitudinibus erit utendum &lt;et&gt; eadem ratione in
summo fibulationibus, in imo sucularum versationibus
expediendum. </s>
							<s id="N12AF7">his explicatis antarii funes ante laxi conlocentur, retinacula super scapulas machinae longe disponantur, et si non erit, ubi religetur, pali resupinati defodiantur et circum fistucatione solidentur, quo funes alligentur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12AFA">
						<p id="N12AFB" type="main">
							<s id="N12AFD">
Troclea in summo capite machinae rudenti contineatur,
et ex eo funis perducatur ad palum et quae est in palo
trocleam inligata. </s>
							<s id="N12B00">circa eius orbiculum funis indatur et
referatur ad eam trocleam, quae erit ad caput machinae
religata. </s>
							<s id="N12B03">circum autem orbiculum ab summo traiectus
funis descendat et redeat ad suculam, quae est in ima
machina, ibique religetur. </s>
							<s id="N12B06">vectibus autem coacta &lt;cum&gt;
sucula versabitur, eriget per se machinam sine periculo. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/336.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="337"></pb>
							<s id="N12B09">ita circa dispositis funibus et retinaculis in palis haerentibus ampliore modo machina conlocabitur. </s>
							<s id="N12B0C">trocleae et
ductarii funes, uti supra scriptum est, expediuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12B0F">
						<p id="N12B10" type="main">
							<s id="N12B14">
Sin autem colossicotera amplitudinibus et ponderibus
onera in operibus fuerint, non erit suculae committendum,
sed quemadmodum sucula cheloniis retinetur, ita axis includatur habens in medio tympanum amplum, quod nonnulli rotam appellant, Graeci autem <foreign lang="grc">ἀμφίεσις</foreign>, alii <foreign lang="grc">περιθήκιον</foreign> vocant.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12B1F">
						<p id="N12B20" type="main">
							<s id="N12B22">
In his autem machinis trocleae non eodem sed alio modo comparantur. </s>
							<s id="N12B25">habent enim et in imo et
in summo duplices ordines orbiculorum. </s>
							<s id="N12B28">ita funis ductarius traicitur in inferioris trocleae foramen, uti aequalia
duo capita sint funis, cum erit extensus, ibique secundum inferiorem trocleam resticula circumdata et contenta
utraeque partes funis continentur, ut neque &lt;in dextram
neque&gt; in sinistram partem possint prodire. </s>
							<s id="N12B2B">deinde capita
funis referuntur in summa troclea ab exteriore parte et
deiciuntur circa orbiculos imos et redeunt ad imum
coiciunturque infimae trocleae ad orbiculos ex interiore
parte et referuntur dextra sinistra &lt;et&gt; ad caput circa orbiculos summos redeunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12B2E">
						<p id="N12B2F" type="main">
							<s id="N12B31">
Traiecti autem ab exteriore parte feruntur dextra sinistra tympanum in axe ibique, ut haereant, conligantur. </s>
							<s id="N12B34">tum autem circa tympanum involutus alter funis refertur ad ergatam, et is circumactus tympanum et axem <gap></gap> se involvendo pariter extendunt, et ita leniter levant onera sine periculo. </s>
							<s id="N12B39">quodsi
maius tympanum conlocatum aut in medio aut in una
parte extrema fuerit, sine ergata &lt;per&gt; calcantes homines
expeditiores habere poterit operis effectus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12B3C">
						<p id="N12B3D" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/337.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="338"></pb>
							<s id="N12B3F">
Est autem aliud genus machinae satis artificiosum et
ad usum celeritatis expeditum, sed in eo dare operam non
possunt nisi periti. </s>
							<s id="N12B42">est enim tignum, quod erigitur et
distenditur retinaculis quadrifariam. </s>
							<s id="N12B45">sub retinaculo chelonia duo figuntur, troclea funibus supra chelonia religatur, sub troclea regula longa circiter pedes duos, lata
digitos sex, crassa quattuor supponitur. </s>
							<s id="N12B48">trocleae ternos
ordines orbiculorum in latitudine habentes conlocantur. </s>
							<s id="N12B4B">ita tres ductarii funes in &lt;summa&gt; machina religantur. </s>
							<s id="N12B4E">deinde referuntur ad imam trocleam et traiciuntur ex interiore parte per eius orbiculos summos. </s>
							<s id="N12B51">deinde referuntur
ad superiorem trocleam et traiciuntur ab exteriore parte
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12B54">
						<p id="N12B55" type="main">
							<s id="N12B57">
Cum descenderint ad imum, ex interiore parte et per secundos orbiculos traducuntur in extremum et referuntur in
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/338.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="339"></pb>
							summum ad orbiculos secundos; traiecti redeunt ad imum et ab imo referuntur
ad caput; traiecti per summos redeunt ad machinam imam. </s>
							<s id="N12B5A">in radice autem machinae conlocatur tertia troclea; eam
autem Graeci <foreign lang="grc">ἐπάγοντα</foreign>, nostri artemonem appellant. </s>
							<s id="N12B61">ea
troclea religatur ad [trocleae] radicem habens
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/339.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="340"></pb>
							orbiculos
tres, per quos traiecti funes traduntur hominibus ad ducendum. </s>
							<s id="N12B64">ita tres ordines hominum ducentes sine ergata celeriter onus ad summum perducunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12B67">
						<p id="N12B68" type="main">
							<s id="N12B6C">
Hoc genus machinae polyspaston appellatur, quod multis orbiculorum circumitionibus et facilitatem summam praestat et celeritatem. </s>
							<s id="N12B6F">una autem statutio tigni hanc habet utilitatem, quod ante
quantum velit et dextra ac sinistra ab latere proclinando
onus deponere potest.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12B72" type="main">
							<s id="N12B74">
Harum machinationum omnium, quae supra sunt scriptae, rationes non modo ad has res, sed etiam ad onerandas et exonerandas naves sunt paratae, aliae erectae, aliae planae in carchesiis versatilibus conlocatae. </s>
							<s id="N12B77">non
minus sine tignorum erectionibus in plano etiam eadem
ratione et temperatis funibus et trocleis subductiones navium efficiuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12B7A">
						<p id="N12B7B" type="main">
							<s id="N12B7D">
Non est autem alienum etiam Chersiphronos ingeniosam rationem exponere. </s>
							<s id="N12B80">is enim scapos columnarum e
lapidicinis cum deportare vellet Ephesi ad Dianae fanum,
propter magnitudinem onerum et viarum campestrem
mollitudinem non confisus carris, ne rotae devorarentur,
sic est conatus. </s>
							<s id="N12B83">de materia trientali scapos quattuor,
<gap></gap> duos transversarios interpositos, quanta longitudo
scapi fuerat, complectit et compegit et ferreos cnodacas
uti subscudes in capitibus scaporum inplumbavit et armillas
in materia ad cnodacas circumdandos infixit; cnodaces
autem in armillis inclusi liberam habuerunt versationem. </s>
							<s id="N12B88">iamiam ita, cum boves ducerent subiuncti, scapi versando in cnodacibus et armillis sine fine volvebantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12B8B">
						<p id="N12B8C" type="main">
							<s id="N12B8E">
Cum autem scapos omnes ita vexerant et instabant epistyliorum vecturae, filius Chersiphronos Metagenes transtulit ex scaporum
vectura etiam in epistyliorum deductione. </s>
							<s id="N12B91">fecit enim rotas
circiter pedum duodenûm et epistyliorum capita in medias
rotas inclusit; item bucculis ligneis capita religavit; eadem
ratione cnodaces in capitibus armillis inclusit: ita cum
trientes a bubus ducerentur, in armillis inclusi cnodaces
versabant rotas, epistylia vero inclusa uti axes in rotis
eadem ratione, qua scapi, sine mora ad opus pervenerunt. </s>
							<s id="N12B94">exemplar autem erit eius, quemadmodum in palaestris
cylindri exaequant ambulationes. </s>
							<s id="N12B97">neque hoc potuisset
fieri, nisi primum propinquitas esset—non enim plus sunt
ab lapidicinis ad fanum milia passuum octo—nec ullus
est clivus sed perpetuus campus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12B9A">
						<p id="N12B9B" type="main">
							<s id="N12B9D">
Nostra vero memoria cum colossici Apollinis in fano
basis esset a vetustate diffracta, [et] metuentes, ne caderet
ea statua et frangeretur, locaverunt ex eisdem lapidicinis
basim excidendam. </s>
							<s id="N12BA0">conduxit quidam Paconius. </s>
							<s id="N12BA3">haec autem
basis erat longa pedes duodecim, lata pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, alta
pedes sex. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/340.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="341"></pb>
							<s id="N12BAC">quam Paconius gloria fretus non uti Metagenes
adportavit, sed eadem ratione alio genere constituit machinam facere.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12BAF">
						<p id="N12BB0" type="main">
							<s id="N12BB4">
Rotas enim circiter pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> fecit et in
his rotis capita lapidis inclusit, deinde circa lapidem fusos
sextantales ab rota ad rotam ad circinum compegit, ita
uti fusus a fuso non distaret pedem [esse] unum. </s>
							<s id="N12BBD">deinde
circa fusos funem involvit et bubus iunctis funem ducebant. </s>
							<s id="N12BC0">ita cum explicaretur, volvebat rotas, sed non poterat ad
lineam via recta ducere, sed exibat in unam partem. </s>
							<s id="N12BC3">ita
necesse erat rursus retroducere. </s>
							<s id="N12BC6">sic Paconius ducendo et
reducendo pecuniam contricavit, ut ad solvendum non
esset.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12BC9">
						<p id="N12BCA" type="main">
							<s id="N12BCC">
Pusillum extra progrediar et de his lapidicinis, quemadmodum sint inventae, exponam. </s>
							<s id="N12BCF">Pixodarus fuerat pastor. </s>
							<s id="N12BD2">is in his locis versabatur. </s>
							<s id="N12BD5">cum autem cives Ephesiorum
cogitarent fanum Dianae ex marmore facere decernerentque, a Paro, Proconnenso, Heraclea, Thaso uti marmor
peteretur, propulsis ovibus Pixodarus in eodem loco pecus
pascebat, ibique duo arietes inter se concurrentes alius
alium praeterierunt et impetu facto unus cornibus percussit saxum, ex quo crusta candidissimo colore fuerat
deiecta. </s>
							<s id="N12BD8">ita Pixodarus dicitur oves in montibus reliquisse et crustam cursim Ephesum, cum maxime de ea re
ageretur, detulisse. </s>
							<s id="N12BDB">ita statim honores decreverunt ei et
nomen mutaverunt: pro Pixodaro Euangelus nominaretur. </s>
							<s id="N12BDE">hodieque quotmensibus magistratus in eum locum proficiscitur et ei sacrificium facit, et si non fecerit, poena
tenetur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12BE1">
					<subchap2 id="N12BE2">
						<p id="N12BE3" type="main">
							<s id="N12BE5">
De tractoriis rationibus quae necessaria putavi, breviter
exposui. </s>
							<s id="N12BE8">quorum motus et virtutes duae res diversae et inter
se dissimiles &lt;efficiunt&gt;, ubi congruentes uti principia pariunt eos perfectus: una porrecti, quam Graeci <foreign lang="grc">εὐθεῖαν</foreign> vocitant, altera rotunditatis, quam Graeci <foreign lang="grc">κυκλωτην́</foreign> appellant. </s>
							<s id="N12BF3">sed vero neque sine rotunditate motus porrecti nec sine
porrecto rotationis versationes onerum possunt facere levationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12BF6">
						<p id="N12BF7" type="main">
							<s id="N12BF9">
Id autem ut intellegatur, exponam. </s>
							<s id="N12BFC">inducuntur uti
centra axiculi in orbiculos et in trocleis conlocantur, per
quos orbiculos funis circumactus directis ductionibus et
in sucula conlocatus vectium versationibus onerum facit
egressus in altum. </s>
							<s id="N12BFF">cuius suculae cardines uti centra porrecti in cheloniis, foraminibusque eius vectes conclusi capitibus ad circinum circumactis torni ratione versando
faciunt oneris elationes. </s>
							<s id="N12C02">quemadmodum etiam ferreus vectis
cum est admotus ad onus, quod manuum multitudo non
potest movere, supposita uti centro &lt;ultro&gt; citro porrecta
pressione, quod Graeci <foreign lang="grc">ὑπομόχλιον</foreign> appellant, et lingua
sub onus subdita, caput eius unius hominis viribus pressum id onus extollit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12C09">
						<p id="N12C0A" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/341.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="342"></pb>
							<s id="N12C0C">
Id autem &lt;eo facilius fit&gt;, quo brevior
pars prior vectis ab ea pressione, quod est centrum, subit
sub onus, et quo longius ab eo centro distans caput eius
deducitur. </s>
							<s id="N12C0F">per id faciundo motus circinationis cogit pressionibus examinare paucis manibus oneris maximi pondus. </s>
							<s id="N12C12">item si sub onus vectis ferrei lingula subiecta fuerit neque eius caput pressione in imum, sed adversus in altitudinem extolletur, lingula fulta in areae solo habebit eam
pro onere, oneris autem ipsius angulum pro pressione. </s>
							<s id="N12C15">ita
non tam faciliter quam per oppressionem, sed adversus
nihilominus pondus oneris erit excitatum. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/342.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="343"></pb>
							<s id="N12C18">igitur si plus
lingula vectis supra hypomochlion posita sub onus subierit
et caput eius propius centrum pressiones habuerit, non
poterit onus elevare, nisi, quemadmodum supra scriptum
est, examinatio vectis longitudinis per caput neque &lt;in
imum&gt; ductionibus fuerit facta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12C1B">
						<p id="N12C1C" type="main">
							<s id="N12C20">
Id autem ex trutinis, quae staterae dicuntur, licet considerare. </s>
							<s id="N12C23">cum enim ansa propius caput, unde lancula
pendet, ibi ut centrum est conlocata et aequipondium in
alteram partem scapi, per puncta vagando quo longius
paulatim ad extremum perducitur, paulo et inpari pondere amplissimam pensionem parem perficit per scapi
librationem, et examinato longius ab centro recedens ista
inbecillior aequipondii brevitas maiorem vim ponderis
momento deducens sine vehementia molliter ab imo susum versum egredi cogit [futurum].
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12C26">
						<p id="N12C27" type="main">
							<s id="N12C29">
Quemadmodum etiam navis onerariae maximae gubernator ansam gubernaculi tenens,
qui <foreign lang="grc">οἴαξ</foreign> a Graecis appellatur, una manu momento per
centrum ratione pressionibus aptis agitans, versat eam
amplissimis et inmanibus mercis et penus ponderibus oneratam. </s>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/343.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="344"></pb>
							<s id="N12C30">eiusque vela cum sunt per altitudinem mediam
mali pendentia, non potest habere navis celerem cursum,
cum autem in summo cacumine antemnae subductae sunt,
tunc vehementiore progreditur impetu, quod non proxime
calcem mali, quod est loco centri, sed in summo longius et ab eo progressa recipiunt in se vela ventum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12C33">
						<p id="N12C34" type="main">
							<s id="N12C36">
Itaque uti vectis sub onere subiectus, si per medium premitur,
durior est neque incumbit, cum autem caput eius summum
deducitur, faciliter onus extollit, similiter vela, cum sunt
per medium temperata, minorem habent virtutem, quae
autem in capite mali summo conlocantur discedentia
longius a centro, non acriore sed eodem flatu, pressione
cacuminis vehementius cogunt progredi navem. </s>
							<s id="N12C39">etiam
remi circa scalmos strophis religati, cum manibus inpelluntur et reducuntur, extremis progredientibus a centro
†parmis maris undis spumam inpulsu vehementi protrudunt porrectam navem, secante prora liquoris raritatem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12C3C">
						<p id="N12C3D" type="main">
							<s id="N12C3F">
Onerum vero maxima pondera, cum feruntur a phalangariis hexaphoris et tetraphoris, examinantur per ipsa media centra
phalangarum, uti diviso oneris solido pondere certa quadam divisionis ratione aequas partes collis singuli ferant
operarii. </s>
							<s id="N12C42">mediae enim partes phalangarum, quibus lora
tetraphororum invehuntur, clavis sunt finitae, ne labantur
in unam partem. </s>
							<s id="N12C45">cum enim extra finem centri promoventur, premunt eum locum, ad quem propius accesserunt,
quemadmodum in statera pondus, cum examine progreditur ad fines ponderationum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12C48">
						<p id="N12C49" type="main">
							<s id="N12C4B">
Eadem ratione iumenta, cum
iuga eorum subiugiis loris per medium temperantur, aequaliter trahunt onera. </s>
							<s id="N12C4E">cum autem inpares sunt eorum virtutes et unum plus valendo premit alterum,
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/344.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="345"></pb>
							loro traiecto fit una pars iugi longior, quae inbecilliori auxiliatur
iumento. </s>
							<s id="N12C51">ita in phalangis et iugis cum in medio lora non
sunt conlocata sed in una parte, qua progreditur lorum
ab medio, unam breviorem, alteram efficit partem longiorem. </s>
							<s id="N12C54">ea ratione si per id centrum, quo loci perductum
est lorum, utraque capita circumaguntur, longior pars ampliorem, brevior minorem agit circinationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12C57">
						<p id="N12C58" type="main">
							<s id="N12C5C">
Quemadmodum vero minores rotae duriores et difficiliores habent motus, sic phalangae et iuga, in quibus partibus
habent minora a centro ad capita intervalla, premunt
duriter colla, qua autem longiora habent ab eodem centro
spatia, levant oneribus et trahentes et ferentes. </s>
							<s id="N12C5F">cum haec
ita ad centrum porrectionibus et circinationibus reciperent
motus, tunc vero etiam plostra, raedae, tympana, rotae,
cocleae, scorpiones, ballistae, prela ceteraeque machinae
eisdem rationibus per porrectum centrum et rotationem
circum versantem faciunt ad propositum effectus.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12C62">
					<subchap2 id="N12C63">
						<p id="N12C64" type="main">
							<s id="N12C66">
Nunc de organis, quae ad hauriendam aquam inventa
sunt, quemadmodum variis generibus comparentur, exponam. </s>
							<s id="N12C69">et primum dicam de tympano. </s>
							<s id="N12C6C">id autem non
alte tollit aquam, sed exhaurit expeditissime multitudinem
magnam. </s>
							<s id="N12C6F">ad tornum aut circinum fabricatus &lt;axis,&gt; capitibus lamna ferratis, habens in medio circa se tympanum
ex tabulis inter se coagmentatis, conlocatur in stipitibus
habentibus in se sub capita axis ferreas lamminas. </s>
							<s id="N12C72">in eius
tympani cavo interponuntur octo tabulae transversae tangentes axem et extremam tympani circumitionem, quae dividunt aequalia in tympano spatia.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12C75">
						<p id="N12C76" type="main">
							<s id="N12C78">
Circa frontem eius figuntur tabulae, relictis semipedalibus aperturis ad aquam
intra concipiendam. </s>
							<s id="N12C7B">item secundum axem columbaria
fiunt excavata in singulis spatiis ex una parte. </s>
							<s id="N12C7E">id autem
cum est navali ratione picatum, hominibus calcantibus
versatur et hauriendo per aperturas, quae sunt in frontibus tympani, reddit per columbaria secundum axem supposito labro ligneo habente una secum coniunctum canalem. </s>
							<s id="N12C81">ita hortis ad inrigandum vel salinis ad temperandum praebetur aquae multitudo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12C84">
						<p id="N12C85" type="main">
							<s id="N12C87">
Cum autem altius extollendum erit, eadem ratio communicabitur sic. </s>
							<s id="N12C8A">rota fiet circum axem
eadem magnitudine, ut ad al
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/345.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="346"></pb>
							titudinem, quae opus fuerit,
convenire possit. </s>
							<s id="N12C8D">circum extremum latus rotae figentur
modioli quadrati pice et cera solidati. </s>
							<s id="N12C90">ita cum rota a calcantibus versabitur, modioli pleni ad summum elati rursus
ad imum revertentes infundent in castellum ipsi per se quod extulerint.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12C93">
						<p id="N12C94" type="main">
							<s id="N12C96">
Sin autem magis altis locis erit praebendum, in eiusdem rotae axe involuta duplex ferrea
catena demissaque ad imum libramentum conlocabitur,
habens situlos pendentes aereos congiales. </s>
							<s id="N12C99">ita versatio
rotae catenam in axem involvendo efferet situlos in summum, qui &lt;cum&gt; super axem pervehuntur, cogentur inverti et infundere in castellum aquae quod extulerint.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12C9C">
					<subchap2 id="N12C9D">
						<p id="N12C9E" type="main">
							<s id="N12CA2">
Fiunt etiam in fluminibus rotae eisdem rationibus, quibus supra scriptum est. </s>
							<s id="N12CA5">circa earum frontes adfiguntur
pinnae, quae, cum percutiuntur ab impetu fluminis, cogunt
progredientes versari rotam, et ita modiolis haurientes et
in summum referentes sine operarum calcatura ipsius
fluminis inpulsu versatae praestant, quod opus est ad
usum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12CA8">
						<p id="N12CA9" type="main">
							<s id="N12CAB">
Eadem ratione etiam versantur hydraletae, in quibus
eadem sunt omnia, praeterquam quod in uno capite axis
tympanum dentatum est inclusum. </s>
							<s id="N12CAE">id autem ad perpendiculum conlocatum in cultrum versatur cum rota pariter. </s>
							<s id="N12CB1">secundum id tympanum maius &lt;minus&gt; item dentatum
planum est conlocatum, quo continetur <gap></gap> ita dentes tympani eius, quod est in axe inclusum, inpellendo
dentes tympani plani cogunt fieri molarum circinationem. </s>
							<s id="N12CB6">in qua machina inpendens infundibulum subministrat molis
frumentum et eadem versatione subigitur farina.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12CB9">
					<subchap2 id="N12CBA">
						<p id="N12CBB" type="main">
							<s id="N12CBD">
Est autem etiam cocleae ratio, quae magnam vim haurit
aquae, sed non tam alte tollit quam rota. </s>
							<s id="N12CC0">eius autem ratio
sic expeditur. </s>
							<s id="N12CC3">tignum sumitur, cuius tigni quanta paratur
pedum longitudo, tanta digitorum expeditur crassitudo. </s>
							<s id="N12CC6">id ad circinum rotundatur. </s>
							<s id="N12CC9">in capitibus circino dividentur
circumitiones eorum tetrantibus et octantibus in partes
octo, eaeque lineae ita conlocentur, ut plano posito tigno
utriusque capitis ad libellam lineae inter se respondeant,
et quam magna pars sit octava circinationis tigni, tam
magna spatia decidantur in longitudinem. </s>
							<s id="N12CCC">item tigno
plano conlocato lineae ab capite ad alterum caput perducantur ad libellam convenientes. </s>
							<s id="N12CCF">sic et in rotundatione
et in longitudine aequalia spatia fient. </s>
							<s id="N12CD2">ita quo loci describuntur lineae, quae sunt in longitudinem spectantes,
facient decusationes et in decusationibus finita puncta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12CD5">
						<p id="N12CD6" type="main">
							<s id="N12CD8">
His ita emendate descriptis sumitur salignea tenuis aut
de vitice secta regula, quae uncta liquida pice figitur in
primo decusis puncto. </s>
							<s id="N12CDB">deinde traicitur oblique ad insequentis longitudinis et circumitionis decusis, item ex ordine progrediens singula puncta praetereundo et circum
involvendo conlocatur in singulis decusationibus, et ita
pervenit et figitur ad eam lineam recedens a primo in
octavum punctum, in qua prima pars est eius fixa. </s>
							<s id="N12CDE">eo
modo quantum progreditur oblique spatium et per octo
puncta, tantundem et longitudine procedit ad octavum
punctum. </s>
							<s id="N12CE1">eadem ratione per omne spatium longitudinis
et rotunditatis singulis decusationibus oblique fixae regulae per octo crassitudinis divisiones involutos faciunt canales et iustam cocleae naturalemque imitationem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12CE4">
						<p id="N12CE5" type="main">
							<s id="N12CE7">
Ita per id vestigium aliae super alias figuntur unctae pice
liquida, et exaggerantur ad id, uti longitudinis octava pars
fiat summa crassitudo. </s>
							<s id="N12CEA">supra eas circumdantur et figuntur
tabulae, quae pertegant eam involutionem. </s>
							<s id="N12CED">tunc eae
tabulae pice saturantur et lamminis ferreis conligantur,
ut ab aquae vi ne dissolvantur. </s>
							<s id="N12CF0">capita tigni ferrea. </s>
							<s id="N12CF3">dextra
autem ac sinistra cocleam tigna conlocantur in capitibus
utraque parte habentia transversaria confixa. </s>
							<s id="N12CF6">in his foramina ferrea sunt inclusa inque ea inducuntur styli, et ita cocleae hominibus calcantibus faciunt versationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12CF9">
						<p id="N12CFA" type="main">
							<s id="N12CFE">
Erectio autem eius ad inclinationem sic erit conlocanda, uti, quemadmodum Pythagoricum trigonum orthogonium describitur,
sic id habeat responsum, id est uti dividatur longitudo
in partes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, earum trium extollatur caput cocleae; ita erit
ab perpendiculo ad imas naris spatium earum partium <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
qua ratione autem oporteat id esse, in extremo libro eius
forma descripta est in ipso tempore.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12D0D" type="main">
							<s id="N12D0F">
Quae de materia fiunt organa ad hauriendam aquam,
quibus rationibus perficiantur quibusque rebus motus recipientia praestent versationibus infinitas utilitates, ut essent notiora, quam apertissime potui, perscripta sunt in illo
tempore.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12D12">
					<subchap2 id="N12D13">
						<p id="N12D14" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/346.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="347"></pb>
							<s id="N12D16">
Insequitur nunc de Ctesibica machina, quae in
altitudinem aquam educit, monstrare. </s>
							<s id="N12D19">ea fit ex aere. </s>
							<s id="N12D1C">cuius
in radicibus modioli fiunt gemelli paulum distantes, habentes fistulas furcillae figura similiter cohaerentes, in
medium catinum concurrentes. </s>
							<s id="N12D1F">in quo catino fiunt asses
in superioribus naribus fistularum coagmentatione subtili
conlocati, qui praeobturantes foramina narium non patiuntur &lt;redire&gt;, quod spiritu in catinum est expressum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12D22">
						<p id="N12D23" type="main">
							<s id="N12D25">
Supra catinum paenula ut infundibulum inversum est
attemperata et per fibulam cum catino cuneo traiecto
continetur, ne vis inflationis aquae eam cogat elevari. </s>
							<s id="N12D28">insuper fistula, quae tuba dicitur, coagmentata in altitudine fit erecta. </s>
							<s id="N12D2B">modioli autem habent infra nares inferiores
fistularum asses interpositos supra foramina eorum, quae sunt in fundis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12D2E">
						<p id="N12D2F" type="main">
							<s id="N12D31">
Ita de supernis in modiolis emboli masculi
torno politi et oleo subacti conclusique regulis et vectibus
cum molientur qui erit aer ibi cum aqua, assibus obturantibus foramina cogent et trudent inflando pressionibus
per fistularum nares aquam in catinum, e quo recipiens
paenula spiritu exprimit per fistulam in altitudinem, et
ita ex inferiore loco castello conlocato ad saliendum aqua
subministratur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12D34">
						<p id="N12D35" type="main">
							<s id="N12D39">
Nec tamen haec sola ratio Ctesibii fertur exquisita,
sed etiam plures et variis generibus ab eo liquore pressionibus coactae spiritus efferre ab natura mutuatos
effectus ostenduntur, uti merularum [quae motu] voces
atque acrobatae bibentiaque et eadem moventia &lt;se&gt; sigilla
ceteraque, quae delectationibus oculorum et aurium usu sensus eblandiantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12D3C">
						<p id="N12D3D" type="main">
							<s id="N12D3F">
E quibus quae maxime utilia et necessaria iudicavi selegi, et in priore volumine de horologiis,
in hoc de expressionibus aquae dicendum putavi. </s>
							<s id="N12D42">reliqua,
quae non sunt ad necessitatem sed ad deliciarum voluptatem, qui cupidiores erunt eius subtilitatis, ex ipsius
Ctesibii commentariis poterunt invenire.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12D45">
					<subchap2 id="N12D46">
						<p id="N12D47" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/347.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="348"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/348.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="349"></pb>
							<s id="N12D49">
De hydraulis autem, quas habeant ratiocinationes, quam
brevissime proximeque attingere potero et scriptura consequi, non praetermittam. </s>
							<s id="N12D4C">de materia compacta basi, ara
in ea ex aere fabricata conlocatur. </s>
							<s id="N12D4F">supra basim eriguntur
regulae dextra ac sinistra scalari forma compactae, quibus includuntur aerei modioli, fundulis ambulatilibus ex
torno subtiliter subactis habentibus fixos in medio ferreos
ancones et verticulis cum vectibus coniunctos, pellibusque
lanatis involutis. </s>
							<s id="N12D52">item in summa planitia foramina circiter digitorum ternûm. </s>
							<s id="N12D55">quibus foraminibus proxime in
verticulis conlocati aerei delphini pendentia habent catenis cymbala ex ore infra foramina modiolorum calata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12D58">
						<p id="N12D59" type="main">
							<s id="N12D5B">
Intra aram, quo loci aqua sustinetur, inest pnigeus uti infundibulum inversum, quem subter taxilli alti circiter digitorum
ternûm suppositi librant spatium imum ima inter labra pnigeos et arae fundum. </s>
							<s id="N12D5E">supra autem cerviculam eius coagmentata arcula sustinet caput machinae, qui graece <foreign lang="grc">κανὼν
μουσικός</foreign> appellatur. </s>
							<s id="N12D65">in cuius longitudine canales, si tetrachordos est, fiunt quattuor, si hexachordos, sex, si octo chordos, octo.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12D68">
						<p id="N12D69" type="main">
							<s id="N12D6B">
Singulis autem canalibus singula epitonia
sunt inclusa, manubriis ferreis conligata. </s>
							<s id="N12D6E">quae manubria,
cum torquentur, ex arca patefaciunt nares in canales. </s>
							<s id="N12D71">ex
canalibus autem canon habet ordinata in transverso foramina respondentia naribus, quae sunt in tabula summa,
quae tabula graece <foreign lang="grc">πίναξ</foreign> dicitur. </s>
							<s id="N12D78">inter tabulam et canona regulae sunt interpositae ad eundem modum foratae
et oleo subactae, ut faciliter inpellantur et rursus introrsus
reducantur, quae obturant ea foramina plinthidesque appellantur. </s>
							<s id="N12D7B">quarum itus et reditus alias obturat alias aperit terebrationes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12D7E">
						<p id="N12D7F" type="main">
							<s id="N12D83">
Haec regulae habent ferrea choragia fixa et
iuncta cum pinnis, quarum pinnarum tactus motiones
efficit regularum continenter. </s>
							<s id="N12D86">supra tabulam foramina&lt;que, per&gt; quae ex canalibus habent egressum spiritus,
sunt anuli adglutinati, quibus lingulae omnium includuntur
organorum. </s>
							<s id="N12D89">e modiolis autem fistulae sunt continentes
coniunctae pnigeos cervicibus pertinentesque ad nares,
quae sunt in arcula. </s>
							<s id="N12D8C">in quibus asses sunt ex torno subacti
et ibi conlocati, &lt;ubi fistulae modiolis sunt coniunctae,&gt;
qui, cum recepit arcula animam, spiritum non patientur obturantes foramina rursus redire.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12D8F">
						<p id="N12D90" type="main">
							<s id="N12D92">
Ita cum vectes extolluntur, ancones deducunt fundos modiolorum ad imum
delphinique, qui sunt in verticulis inclusi, calantes in eos
cymbala, aere implent spatia modiolorum, atque ancones
extollentes fundos intra modiolos vehementi pulsus crebritate et obturantes foramina cymbalis superiora, aera,
qui est ibi inclusus, pressionibus coactum in fistulas cogunt,
per quas in pnigea concurrit et per eius cervices in
arcam. </s>
							<s id="N12D95">motione vero vectium vehementiore spiritus frequens compressus epitoniorum aperturis influit et replet animae canales.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12D98">
						<p id="N12D99" type="main">
							<s id="N12D9B">
Itaque cum pinnae manibus tactae propellunt et reducunt continen
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/349.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="350"></pb>
							ter regulas alternis obturando
foramina alternis aperiundo, e musicis artibus multiplicibus modulorum varietatibus sonantes excitant voces.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12D9E" type="main">
							<s id="N12DA0">
Quantum potui niti, ut obscura res per scripturam
dilucide pronuntiaretur, contendi, sed haec non est facilis
ratio neque omnibus expedita ad intellegendum praeter
eos, qui in his generibus habent exercitationem. </s>
							<s id="N12DA3">quodsi
qui parum intellexerit ex scriptis, cum ipsam rem cognoscet, profecto inveniet curiose et subtiliter omnia ordinata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12DA6">
					<subchap2 id="N12DA7">
						<p id="N12DA8" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/350.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="351"></pb>
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/351.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="352"></pb>
							<s id="N12DAA">
Transfertur nunc cogitatio scripturae ad rationem non
inutilem sed summa sollertia a maioribus traditam, qua
in via raeda sedentes vel mari navigantes scire possimus,
quot milia numero itineris fecerimus. </s>
							<s id="N12DAD">hoc autem erit sic. </s>
							<s id="N12DB0">rotae, quae erunt in raeda, sint latae per medium diametrum pedum quaternûm [et sextantes], ut, cum finitum
locum habeat in se rota ab eoque incipiat progrediens in
solo viae facere versationem, perveniendo ad eam finitionem, a qua coeperit versari, certum modum spatii habeat peractum pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12DB9">
						<p id="N12DBA" type="main">
							<s id="N12DBE">
His ita praeparatis tunc in rotae modiolo ad partem interiorem tympanum stabiliter includatur habens extra frontem suae rotundationis extantem denticulum unum. </s>
							<s id="N12DC1">insuper autem ad capsum raedae loculamentum firmiter figatur habens tympanum versatile in
cultro conlocatum et in axiculo conclusum, in cuius tympani fronte denticuli perficiantur aequaliter divisi numero
quadringenti convenientes denticulo tympani inferioris. </s>
							<s id="N12DC4">praeterea superiori tympano ad latus figatur alter denticulus prominens extra dentes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12DC7">
						<p id="N12DC8" type="main">
							<s id="N12DCA">
Super autem &lt;tympanum&gt;
planum eadem ratione dentatum inclusum in altero loculamento conlocetur, convenientibus dentibus denticulo, qui
in secundi tympani latere fuerit fixus, in eoque tympano
foramina fiant, quantum diurni itineris miliariorum numero
cursus raedae possit exire. </s>
							<s id="N12DCD">minus plusve rem nihil inpedit. </s>
							<s id="N12DD0">et in his foraminibus omnibus calculi rotundi conlocentur,
inque eius tympani theca, sive id loculamentum est, fiat
foramen unum habens canaliculum, qua calculi, qui in eo
tympano inpositi fuerint, cum ad eum locum venerint, in
raedae capsum et vas aeneum, quod erit suppositum, singuli cadere possint.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12DD3">
						<p id="N12DD4" type="main">
							<s id="N12DD6">
Ita cum rota progrediens secum agat tympanum imum et denticulum eius singulis versationibus
tympani superioris denticulos inpulsu cogat praeterire,
efficiet, &lt;ut,&gt; cum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> imum versatum fuerit, superius tympanum semel circumagatur et denticulus, qui est ad latus eius fixus, unum denticulum tympani plani producat. </s>
							<s id="N12DDF">cum
ergo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> versationibus imi tympani semel superius versabitur, progressus efficiet spatia pedum milia quinque
id est passus mille. </s>
							<s id="N12DE8">ex eo quot calculi deciderint, sonando
singula milia exisse monebunt. </s>
							<s id="N12DEB">numerus vero calculorum
ex imo collectus summa diurni &lt;itineris&gt; miliariorum
numerum indicabit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12DEE">
						<p id="N12DEF" type="main">
							<s id="N12DF1">
Navigationibus vero similiter paucis rebus commutatis
eadem ratione &lt;eadem&gt; efficiuntur. </s>
							<s id="N12DF4">namque traicitur per latera parietum axis habens extra navem prominentia capita,
in quae includuntur rotae diametro pedum quaternûm,
extantes habentes circa frontes adfixas pinnas aquam tangentes. </s>
							<s id="N12DF7">item medius axis in media navi &lt;habet&gt; tympanum cum uno denticulo extanti extra suam rotunditatem. </s>
							<s id="N12DFA">ad eum locum conlocatur loculamentum habens inclusum
in se tympanum, peraequatis dentibus <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> convenientibus
denticulo tympani, quod est in axe inclusum, praeterea
ad latus adfixum extantem extra rotunditatem alterum dentem unum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12E03">
						<p id="N12E04" type="main">
							<s id="N12E06">
Insuper in altero loculamento cum eo confixo
inclusum tympanum planum ad eundem modum dentatum,
quibus dentibus &lt;convenit&gt; denticulus, qui est ad latus fixus
tympano, quod est in cultro conlocatum, ut eos dentes,
qui sunt plani tympani, singulis versationibus singulos
dens inpellendo in orbem planum tympanum verset. </s>
							<s id="N12E09">in
plano autem tympano foramina fiant, in quibus foraminibus conlocabuntur calculi rotundi. </s>
							<s id="N12E0C">in theca eius tympani,
sive loculamentum est, unum foramen excavetur habens
canaliculum, qua calculus liberatus ab obstantia cum ceciderit in vas aereum, sonitu significet.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12E0F">
						<p id="N12E10" type="main">
							<s id="N12E14">
Ita navis cum habuerit impetum aut remorum aut ventorum flatu, pinnae,
quae erunt in rotis, tangentes aquam adversam vehementi
retrorsus inpulsu coactae versabunt rotas; eae autem involvendo se agent axem, axis vero tympanum, cuius dens
circumactus singulis versationibus singulos secundi tympani dentes inpellendo modicas efficiet circumitiones. </s>
							<s id="N12E17">ita
cum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> ab pinnis rotae fuerint versatae, semel tympanum circumactum inpellet dente, qui est ad latus fixus,
plani tympani dentem. </s>
							<s id="N12E20">igitur circumitio tympani plani
quotienscumque ad foramen perducet calculos, emittet
per canaliculum. </s>
							<s id="N12E23">ita et sonitu
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/352.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="353"></pb>
							et numero indicabit miliaria
spatia navigationis.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12E26" type="main">
							<s id="N12E28">
Quae pacatis et sine metu temporibus ad utilitatem
et delectationem paranda, quemadmodum debeant fieri, peregi [esse futurum].
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N12E2B">
					<subchap2 id="N12E2C">
						<p id="N12E2D" type="main">
							<s id="N12E2F">
Nunc vero quae ad praesidia periculi et necessitatem salutis sunt inventa, id est scorpionum et ballistarum rationes, quibus symmetriis comparari possint, exponam.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12E32" type="main">
							<s id="N12E34">
Omnes proportiones eorum organorum ratiocinandorum
&lt;sumuntur&gt; ex proposita sagittae longitudine, quam id organum mittere debet, eiusque nonae partis fit foraminis in capitulis magnitudo, per quae tenduntur nervi torti, qui bracchia continere debent.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12E37">
						<p id="N12E38" type="main">
							<s id="N12E3A">
Ipsûm tamen eorum foraminum capituli
&lt;e magnitudine omnis&gt; deformatur altitudo et latitudo. </s>
							<s id="N12E3D">tabulae, quae sunt in summo et in imo capituli, peritretoe
quae vocantur, fiant crassitudine unius foraminis, latitudine
unius et eius dodrantis, in extremis foraminis unius et
eius &lt;<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>&gt;. parastaticae dextra ac sinistra prae
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/353.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="354"></pb>
							ter cardines
altae foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassae foraminum† quinum; cardines foraminis dimidia. &lt;a&gt; parastatica ad foramen spatium foraminis<arrow.to.target n="note1"></arrow.to.target>, a foramine ad medianam parastaticam
item foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note2"></arrow.to.target>. latitudo parastados mediae unius foraminis et eius <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>&lt;T&gt;K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudo foraminis unius.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12E5A" type="foot">
							<s id="N12E5E"><foot.target id="foot.1"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: the letter &#039;s&#039; followed by the number &#039;9&#039; with a marcron</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12E63" type="foot">
							<s id="N12E65"><foot.target id="foot.2"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: the letter &#039;S&#039; followed by the number &#039;9&#039; with a marcron</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12E6A">
						<p id="N12E6B" type="main">
							<s id="N12E6D">
Intervallum, ubi sagitta conlocatur in media parastade, foraminis partis quartae. </s>
							<s id="N12E70">anguli quattuor, qui sunt circa, in lateribus
et frontibus lamnis ferreis aut stylis aereis et clavis configantur. </s>
							<s id="N12E73">canaliculi, qui graece <foreign lang="grc">σῦριγξ</foreign> dicitur, longitudo
foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. regularum, quas nonnulli bucculas appellant, quae dextra ac sinistra canalem figuntur, &lt;longitudo&gt; foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, altitudo foraminis unius et crassitudo. </s>
							<s id="N12E86">et adfiguntur regulae duae, in quas inditur sucula,
habentes longitudinem foraminum trium, latitudinem dimidium foraminis. </s>
							<s id="N12E89">crassitudo bucculae, quae adfigitur
(vocitatur scamillum seu, quemadmodum nonnulli, loculamentum) securiclatis cardinibus fixa, foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, altitudo
foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>Sˉ<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note3"></arrow.to.target>. suculae longitudo foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>::<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note4"></arrow.to.target>, crassitudo suculae foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12EAA" type="foot">
							<s id="N12EAC"><foot.target id="foot.3"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: the letter &#039;s&#039; followed by a long macron</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12EB1" type="foot">
							<s id="N12EB3"><foot.target id="foot.4"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminum in the text; description: two colons side by side</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12EB8">
						<p id="N12EB9" type="main">
							<s id="N12EBD">
Epitoxidos longitudo foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>Sˉ<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note5"></arrow.to.target>,
crassitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>:ˉ<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note6"></arrow.to.target>. item chelonii. </s>
							<s id="N12ED2">cheles, sive manucla dicitur,
longitudo foraminum trium, latitudo et crassitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S÷<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note7"></arrow.to.target>.
canalis fundi longitudo foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudo foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note8"></arrow.to.target>, altitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S÷<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note9"></arrow.to.target>. columellae basis in solo foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>,
latitudo in plinthide, in qua statuitur columella, foraminis
<arrow.to.target n="note10"></arrow.to.target>, crassitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>FZ<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, columellae longitudo ad cardinem foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latitudo foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S÷<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note11"></arrow.to.target>, crassitudo <arrow.to.target n="note12"></arrow.to.target>. eius
capreoli tres, quorum longitudo foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latitudo
dimidium foraminis, crassitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>Z<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. cardines longitudinis
foraminis; columellae capitis longitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>ISK<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; antefixi latitudo foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note13"></arrow.to.target>, crassitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12F30" type="foot">
							<s id="N12F32"><foot.target id="foot.5"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: the letter &#039;S&#039; followed by a long macron</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12F37" type="foot">
							<s id="N12F39"><foot.target id="foot.6"></foot.target>a symbol follows crassitudo in the text; description: the character &#039;:&#039; followed by a long macron</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12F3E" type="foot">
							<s id="N12F40"><foot.target id="foot.7"></foot.target>a symbol follows crassitudo in the text; description: the letter &#039;S&#039; followed by two dots separated by a line</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12F45" type="foot">
							<s id="N12F47"><foot.target id="foot.8"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: a dotted outline of a circle</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12F4C" type="foot">
							<s id="N12F50"><foot.target id="foot.9"></foot.target>a symbol follows altitudo in the text; description: the letter &#039;S&#039; followed by two dots separated by a line</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12F55" type="foot">
							<s id="N12F57"><foot.target id="foot.10"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: the letter &#039;S&#039; followed by a long macron above three dots</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12F5C" type="foot">
							<s id="N12F5E"><foot.target id="foot.11"></foot.target>a symbol follows crassitudo in the text; description: the letter &#039;S&#039; followed by two dots separated by a line</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12F63" type="foot">
							<s id="N12F65"><foot.target id="foot.12"></foot.target>a symbol follows crassitudo in the text; description: the letters &#039;CC&#039; underneath a macron, followed by the number &#039;9&#039;</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12F6A" type="foot">
							<s id="N12F6C"><foot.target id="foot.13"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: an odd symbol followed by the letter &#039;S&#039; followed by the number &#039;9&#039; with a marcron</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12F71">
						<p id="N12F72" type="main">
							<s id="N12F76">
Posterior minor columna, quae graece dicitur <foreign lang="grc">ἀντίβασις</foreign>, foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latitudo
foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>SI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudinis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>FZ<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. subiectio foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>,
latitudinis et crassitudinis eiusdem, cuius minor columna
illa. </s>
							<s id="N12F95">supra minorem columnam chelonium, sive pulvinus
dicitur, foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIS<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, altitudinis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIS<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latitudinis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>SIˉ<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>
cherolabae sucularum foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>II Sˉ<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudo foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note14"></arrow.to.target>, latitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IS<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. transversariis c


um cardinibus longitudo foraminum <arrow.to.target n="note15"></arrow.to.target>, latitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IS<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et crassitudo. </s>
							<s id="N12FC4">bracchii longitudo [<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IS<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>] foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudo ab radice foraminis
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>FZ<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, in summo foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>&lt;CC&gt;Z<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; curvaturae foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12FE5" type="foot">
							<s id="N12FE7"><foot.target id="foot.14"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis  in the text; description: the letter &#039;S&#039; followed by &#039;II&#039; over which is a tilde</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N12FEC" type="foot">
							<s id="N12FEE"><foot.target id="foot.15"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminum in the text; description: a dotted outline of a circle</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N12FF3">
						<p id="N12FF4" type="main">
							<s id="N12FF6">
Haec his proportionibus aut adiectionibus aut detractionibus comparantur. </s>
							<s id="N12FF9">nam si capitula altiora, quam erit latitudo, facta fuerint, quae anatona dicuntur, de bracchiis
demetur, ut, quo mollior est tonus propter altitudinem
capituli, bracchii brevitas faciat plagam vehementiorem.
&lt;si&gt; minus altum capitulum fuerit, quod catatonum dicitur, propter vehementiam bracchia paulo longiora constituentur, uti facile ducantur. </s>
							<s id="N12FFC">namque quemadmodum
vectis, cum est longitudine pedum quinque, quod onus
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> hominibus extollit, id, qui est <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, duobus elevat, eodem
modo bracchia, quo longiora sunt, mollius, quo breviora,
durius ducuntur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1300B">
					<subchap2 id="N1300C">
						<p id="N1300D" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/354.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="355"></pb>
							<s id="N1300F">
Catapultarum rationes, e quibus membris ex portionibus componantur, dixi. </s>
							<s id="N13012">ballistarum autem rationes variae sunt et differentes unius effectus causa comparatae. </s>
							<s id="N13015">aliae enim vectibus suculis, nonnullae polyspastis, aliae
ergatis, quaedam etiam tympanorum torquentur rationibus. </s>
							<s id="N13018">sed tamen nulla ballista perficitur nisi ad propositam
magnitudinem ponderis saxi, quod id organum mittere
debet. </s>
							<s id="N1301B">igitur de ratione earum non est omnibus expeditum,
nisi qui geometricis rationibus numeros et multiplicationes habent notas.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1301E">
						<p id="N1301F" type="main">
							<s id="N13023">
Nam quae fiunt in capitibus foramina, per
quorum spatia contenduntur capillo maxime muliebri vel
nervo funes, magnitudine ponderis lapidis, quem debet
ea ballista mittere, ex ratione gravitatis proportiones
sumuntur, quemadmodum catapultis de longitudinibus
sagittarum. </s>
							<s id="N13026">itaque ut etiam qui geometricen non noverunt,
habeant expeditum, ne in periculo bellico cogitationibus
detineantur, quae ipse faciundo certa cognovi quaeque ex
parte accepi a praeceptoribus, finita exponam, et quibus
&lt;ponde&gt;ribus Graecorum pensiones ad modulos habeant rationem, ad eam ut etiam nostris ponderibus respondeant, tradam explicata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13029">
						<p id="N1302A" type="main">
							<s id="N1302C">
Nam quae ballista duo pondo saxum mittere
debet, foramen
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/355.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="356"></pb>
							erit in eius capitulo digitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; si pondo
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, digitorum sex et <gap></gap> digitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; decem pondo
digitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; viginti pondo digitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XL<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pondo
digitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII SK<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pondo digitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et digiti octava
parte; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LXXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pondo digitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pedis et
sesquidigiti; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pedis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I9<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LXXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pedis et digitorum
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pondo pedis et digitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>X<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>&lt;<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>L<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> pondo&gt; pedis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et digitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCLX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> <gap></gap> pedis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N130DB">
						<p id="N130DC" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/356.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="357"></pb>
							<s id="N130DE">
Cum ergo foraminis magnitudo fuerit instituta, describatur
scutula, quae graece <foreign lang="grc">περίτρητος</foreign> appellatur, cuius longitudo foraminum †vel, latitudo duo et sextae partis. </s>
							<s id="N130E5">dividatur medium lineae descriptae et, cum divisum erit,
contrahantur extremae partes eius formae, ut obliquam
deformationem habeat longitudinis sexta parte, latitudinis,
ubi est versura, quarta parte. </s>
							<s id="N130E8">in qua parte autem est
curvatura, in quibus procurrunt cacumina angulorum, eo
foramina convertantur, et contractura latitudinis redeat
introrsus sexta parte, foramen autem oblongius sit tanto,
quantam epizygis habet crassitudinem. </s>
							<s id="N130EB">cum deformatum
fuerit, circum levigatur, extremam ut habeat curvaturam molliter circumactam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N130EE">
						<p id="N130EF" type="main">
							<s id="N130F1">
Crassitudo eius foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note16"></arrow.to.target> constituatur. </s>
							<s id="N130F8">modioli foraminum duo, latitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IS9<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudo praeterquam quod in foramine inditur foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note17"></arrow.to.target>, ad extremum autem latitudo foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note18"></arrow.to.target>. parastatarum longitudo foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VSF<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; curvatura foraminis pars dimidia;
crassitudo foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note19"></arrow.to.target> et partis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. adicitur autem ad
mediam latitudinem, quantum est prope foramen factum
in descriptione, latitudine et crassitudine foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, altitudo parte <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13125" type="foot">
							<s id="N13127"><foot.target id="foot.16"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: a macron over the letters SI</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1312C" type="foot">
							<s id="N13130"><foot.target id="foot.17"></foot.target>a symbol follows regulae in the text; description: the letter &#039;S&#039; followed by a  gamma</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13135" type="foot">
							<s id="N13137"><foot.target id="foot.18"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: the letters &#039;II&#039; underneath a macron, followed by a macron</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1313C" type="foot">
							<s id="N1313E"><foot.target id="foot.19"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: a macron over the letters CC</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13143">
						<p id="N13144" type="main">
							<s id="N13146">
Regulae, quae est in mensa, longitudo foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; latitudo et crassitudo dimidium foraminis. </s>
							<s id="N1314F">cardines <arrow.to.target n="note20"></arrow.to.target>, crassitudo foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note21"></arrow.to.target>. curvatura regulae <arrow.to.target n="note22"></arrow.to.target>. exterioris regulae latitudo et crassitudo tantundem;
longitudo, quam dederit ipsa versura deformationis et
parastaticae latitudo ad suam curvaturam <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. superiores
autem regulae aequales erunt inferioribus <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. mensae transversarii foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note23"></arrow.to.target><emph type="smallcaps"></emph>k<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13173" type="foot">
							<s id="N13175"><foot.target id="foot.20"></foot.target>a symbol follows cardines in the text; description: a macron over the letters II, followed by a Z</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1317A" type="foot">
							<s id="N1317E"><foot.target id="foot.21"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: a macron over the letters I99</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13183" type="foot">
							<s id="N13185"><foot.target id="foot.22"></foot.target>a symbol follows regulae in the text; description: a gamma, followed by a &#039;C&#039; witha cedilla, followed by a K</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1318A" type="foot">
							<s id="N1318C"><foot.target id="foot.23"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: a macron over the letters CCC</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13191">
						<p id="N13192" type="main">
							<s id="N13194">
Climacidos scapi longitudo foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IK<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, intervallûm mediûm latitudo foraminis et parte quarta, crassitudo pars <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. climacidos superioris pars quae est proxima bracchiis, quae coniuncta est mensae, tota longitudine dividatur in partes
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>V<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. ex his dentur duae partes ei membro, quod Graeci
<foreign lang="grc">χῆλην</foreign> vocant <arrow.to.target n="note24"></arrow.to.target> <arrow.to.target n="note25"></arrow.to.target>, crassitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>9<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, longitudo foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>III<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et semis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; extantia cheles foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; †plentigomatos foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note26"></arrow.to.target> et sicilicus. </s>
							<s id="N131D7">quod autem est ad axona,
quod appellatur frons transversarius, foraminum trium.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N131DA" type="foot">
							<s id="N131DC"><foot.target id="foot.24"></foot.target>a symbol follows vocant in the text; description: a dotted outline of a circle&gt;</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N131E1" type="foot">
							<s id="N131E5"><foot.target id="foot.25"></foot.target>a symbol follows regulae in the text; description: a gamma</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N131EA" type="foot">
							<s id="N131EC"><foot.target id="foot.26"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: a macron over the letters</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N131F1">
						<p id="N131F2" type="main">
							<s id="N131F4">
Interiorum regularum latitudo foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note27"></arrow.to.target>, crassitudo <arrow.to.target n="note28"></arrow.to.target>chelonii replum, quod est operimentum, securiculae
includitur <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. scaporum climacidos latitudo <arrow.to.target n="note29"></arrow.to.target>, crassitudo foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. crassitudo quadrati, quod est ad climacida, foraminis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>FC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, in extremis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, rotundi autem
axis diametros aequaliter erit cheles, ad claviculas autem minus parte sexta decuma <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13221" type="foot">
							<s id="N13223"><foot.target id="foot.27"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: a macron over the letter gamma</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13228" type="foot">
							<s id="N1322A"><foot.target id="foot.28"></foot.target>a symbol follows crassitudo in the text; description: a Chi followed by a kappa</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1322F" type="foot">
							<s id="N13233"><foot.target id="foot.29"></foot.target>a symbol follows latitudo in the text; description: a double tilde followed by a &#039;C&#039; with a cedilla</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13238">
						<p id="N13239" type="main">
							<s id="N1323B">
Anteridon longitudo foraminum †eius, latitudo in imo foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note30"></arrow.to.target>, in summo crassitudo <arrow.to.target n="note31"></arrow.to.target>. basis, quae appellatur <foreign lang="grc">ἐσχάρα</foreign>, longitudo foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>::::<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, antibasis foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, utriusque crassitudo et latitudo foraminis <arrow.to.target n="note32"></arrow.to.target>. compingitur autem dimidia altitudinis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>K<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. columna, latitudo et crassitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IS<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. altitudo autem non habet foraminis proportionem, sed erit quod opus erit ad usum. </s>
							<s id="N13266">bracchii longitudo foraminum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudo in radice foraminis, in extremis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>F<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13275" type="foot">
							<s id="N13277"><foot.target id="foot.30"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: a macron over the letter gamma</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1327C" type="foot">
							<s id="N1327E"><foot.target id="foot.31"></foot.target>a symbol follows regulae in the text; description: a gamma, followed by followed by a K</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13283" type="foot">
							<s id="N13285"><foot.target id="foot.32"></foot.target>a symbol follows foraminis in the text; description: three dots above the three dot outline of a triangle</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N1328A" type="main">
							<s id="N1328E">
De ballistis et catapultis symmetrias, quas maxime expeditas putavi, exposui. </s>
							<s id="N13291">quemadmodum autem contentionibus eae temperentur e nervo capilloque tortis rudentibus, quantum comprehendere scriptis potuero, non praetermittam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N13294">
					<subchap2 id="N13295">
						<p id="N13296" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/357.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="358"></pb>
							<s id="N13298">
Sumuntur tigna amplissima longitudine; supra
figuntur chelonia, in quibus includuntur suculae. </s>
							<s id="N1329B">per media
autem spatia tignorum insecantur &lt;et&gt; exciduntur formae,
in quibus excisionibus includuntur capitula catapultarum,
cuneisque distinentur, ne in contentionibus moveantur. </s>
							<s id="N1329E">tum vero modioli aerei in ea capitula includuntur et in
eos cuneoli ferrei, quas <foreign lang="grc">ἐπιζυγίδας</foreign> Graeci vocant, conlo
cantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N132A5">
						<p id="N132A6" type="main">
							<s id="N132A8">
deinde ansae rudentum induntur per foramina
capitulorum, in alteram partem traiciuntur, deinde in suculas coiciuntur &lt;et&gt; involvuntur, uti vectibus per eas
ext&lt;enti&gt; rudentes, cum manibus sunt tacti, aequalem
utrique sonitus habeant responsum. </s>
							<s id="N132AB">tunc autem cuneis
ad foramina concluduntur, ut non possint se remittere. </s>
							<s id="N132AE">ita traiecti in alteram partem eadem ratione vectibus per
suculas extenduntur, donec aequaliter sonent. </s>
							<s id="N132B1">ita cuneorum conclusionibus ad sonitum musicis auditionibus catapultae temperantur.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N132B4" type="main">
							<s id="N132B6">
De his rebus quae potui dixi. </s>
							<s id="N132B9">restat mihi de oppugnatoriis rebus, quemadmodum machinationibus et duces victores et civitates defensae esse possint.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N132BC">
					<subchap2 id="N132BD">
						<p id="N132BE" type="main">
							<s id="N132C0">
Primum ad oppugnationes aries sic inventus memoratur esse. </s>
							<s id="N132C3">Carthaginienses ad Gadis oppugnandas castra posuerunt. </s>
							<s id="N132C6">cum
autem castellum ante cepissent, id demoliri sunt conati. </s>
							<s id="N132C9">posteaquam non habuerunt ad demolitionem ferramenta,
sumpserunt tignum idque manibus sustinentes capiteque
eius summum murum continenter pulsantes summos lapidum ordines deiciebant, et ita gradatim ex ordine totam communitionem dissipaverunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N132CC">
						<p id="N132CD" type="main">
							<s id="N132D1">
Postea quidam faber Tyrius nomine Pephrasmenos hac ratione et inventione inductus
malo statuto ex eo alterum transversum uti trutinam
suspendit et reducendo et inpellendo vementibus plagis
deiecit Gaditanorum murum. </s>
							<s id="N132D4">Geras autem Chalcedonius
de materia primum basim subiectis rotis fecit supraque
compegit arrectariis et iugis varas et in his suspendit
arietem coriisque bubulis texit, uti tutiores essent, qui
in ea machinatione ad pulsandum murum essent conlocati. </s>
							<s id="N132D7">is autem, quod tardos conatus habuerat, testudinem arietariam appellare coepit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N132DA">
						<p id="N132DB" type="main">
							<s id="N132DD">
His tunc primis gradibus positis ad id genus machinationis, postea cum Philippus,
Amyntae filius, Byzantios oppugnaret, Polyidos Thettalos
pluribus generibus et facilioribus explicavit, a quo receperunt doctrinam Diades et Charias, qui cum Alexandro
militaverunt.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N132E0" type="main">
							<s id="N132E2">
Itaque Diades scriptis suis ostendit se invenisse turres
ambulatorias, quas etiam dissolutas in exercitu circumferre solebat, praeterea terebram et ascendentem machinam,
qua ad murum plano pede transitus esse posset, etiam corvum demolitorem, quem nonnulli gruem appellant.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N132E5">
						<p id="N132E6" type="main">
							<s id="N132E8">
Non minus utebatur ariete subrotato, cuius rationes scriptas
reliquit. </s>
							<s id="N132EB">turrem autem minimam ait oportere fieri ne
minus altam cubitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latitudinem <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, contracturam
autem summam imae partis quintam, arrectaria turris in
imo dodrantalia, in summo semipedalia. </s>
							<s id="N132FA">fieri autem ait
oportere eam turrem tabulatorum decem, singulis partibus in ea fenestratis.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N132FD">
						<p id="N132FE" type="main">
							<s id="N13300">
Maiorem vero turrem altam cubitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latam cubitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> &lt;<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>&gt;, contracturam item quinta parte, arrectaria pedalia in imo, in summo sedigitalia. </s>
							<s id="N13315">hanc magnitudinem turris faciebat tabulatorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, cum
haberent singula tabulata circumitionem cubitorum ternûm. </s>
							<s id="N1331E">tegebat autem coriis crudis, ut ab omni plaga essent tutae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13321">
						<p id="N13322" type="main">
							<s id="N13326">
Testudinis arietariae comparatio eadem ratione
perficiebatur. </s>
							<s id="N13329">habuerat autem intervallum cubitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>,
altitudinem praeter fastigium <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XIII S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, fastigii autem altitudo
ab strato ad summum cubita <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. exibat autem in altum
et supra medium tectum fastigium non minus cubita duo,
et supra extollebatur turricula <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>III<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> tabulatorum, inque
tabulato summo statuebantur scorpiones et catapultae, inferioribus congerebatur aquae magna multitudo ad extinguendum, si qua vis ignis inmitteretur. </s>
							<s id="N13344">constituebatur
autem in ea arietaria machina, quae graece dicitur <foreign lang="grc">κριοδόκις</foreign>, in qua conlocabatur torus perfectus in torno, in
quo insuper constitutus aries rudentium ductionibus et
reductionibus efficiebat magnos operis effectus. </s>
							<s id="N1334B">tegebatur autem is coriis crudis quemadmodum turris.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1334E">
						<p id="N1334F" type="main">
							<s id="N13351">
De terebra has explicuit scriptis rationes. </s>
							<s id="N13354">ipsam machinam uti testudinem in medio habentem conlocatum in orthostatis canalem, quemadmodum in catapultis aut ballistis fieri solet,
longitudine cubitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>L<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, altitudine cubiti, in quo constituebatur transversa sucula. </s>
							<s id="N1335D">in capite autem dextra ac
sinistra trocleae duae, per quas movebatur quod inerat
in eo canali capite ferrato tignum. </s>
							<s id="N13360">sub eo autem in ipso
canali inclusi tori crebriter celeriores et vehementiores efficiebant eius motus. </s>
							<s id="N13363">supra autem tignum, quod inibi erat,
arcus tegebantur ad canalem crebriter, uti sustinerent corium crudum, quo ea machina erat involuta.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13366">
						<p id="N13367" type="main">
							<s id="N13369">
De corace nihil putavi scribendum, quod animadverterest eam ma
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/358.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="359"></pb>
							chinam
nullam habere virtutem. </s>
							<s id="N1336C">de accessu, quae <foreign lang="grc">ἐπιβάθρα</foreign> graece
dicitur, et de marinis machinationibus, †quae per navium
aditus habere posse scripsit, tantum pollicitum esse vehementer animadverti neque rationes eorum eum explicavisse.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13373" type="main">
							<s id="N13375">
Quae sunt ab Diade de machinis scripta, quibus sint
comparationibus, exposui. </s>
							<s id="N13378">nunc quemadmodum a praeceptoribus accepi et utilia mihi videntur, exponam.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1337B">
					<subchap2 id="N1337C">
						<p id="N1337D" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/359.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="360"></pb>
							<s id="N1337F">
Testudo, quae ad congestionem fossarum paratur (eaque
etiam accessus ad murum potest habere), sic erit facienda. </s>
							<s id="N13382">basis compingatur, quae graece <foreign lang="grc">ἐσχάρα</foreign> dicitur, quadrata
habens quoqueversus latera singula pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> et transversaria <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. haec autem contineantur ab alteris duobus crassis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>FS<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latis <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; distent autem transversaria inter se
circiter pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>III S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. supponanturque in singulis intervallis
eorum arbusculae, quae graece <foreign lang="grc">ἁμαξόποδες</foreign> dicuntur, in
quibus versantur rotarum axes conclusi lamnis ferreis. </s>
							<s id="N133AB">eaeque arbusculae ita sint temperatae, ut habeant cardines et foramina, quo vectes traiecti versationes earum
expediant, uti ante et post et ad dextrum seu sinistrum
latus, sive oblique ad angulos opus fuerit, ad id per arbusculas versatis progredi possint.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N133AE">
						<p id="N133AF" type="main">
							<s id="N133B3">
Conlocentur autem insuper basim tigna duo in utramque partem proiecta
pedes senos, quorum circa proiecturas figantur altera proiecta duo tigna ante frontes pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassa et lata uti
in basi sunt scripta. </s>
							<s id="N133BC">insuper hanc compactionem erigantur
postes compactiles praeter cardines pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudine quoquoversus palmopedales, intervalla habentes inter se sesquipedis. </s>
							<s id="N133C5">ea concludantur superne intercardinatis
trabibus. </s>
							<s id="N133C8">supra trabes conlocentur capreoli cardinibus
alius in alium conclusi, in altitudine excitati pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>.
supra capreolos conlocetur quadratum tignum, quo capreoli coniungantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N133D1">
						<p id="N133D2" type="main">
							<s id="N133D4">
Ipsi autem laterariis circa fixis contineantur teganturque tabulis maxime palmeis, si non, ex cetera materia, quae maxime habere potest virtutem, praeter pinum aut alnum; haec enim sunt fragilia et faciliter recipiunt ignem. </s>
							<s id="N133D7">circum tabulata conlocentur crates ex tenuibus virgis creberrime textae maximeque recentibus. </s>
							<s id="N133DA">percrudis coriis duplicibus consutis, fartis alga aut paleis in aceto maceratis, circa tegatur machina tota. </s>
							<s id="N133DD">ita ab his reicientur plagae ballistarum et impetus incendiorum.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N133E0">
					<subchap2 id="N133E1">
						<p id="N133E2" type="main">
							<s id="N133E4">
Est autem et aliud genus testudinis, quod reliqua omnia
habet, quemadmodum quae supra scripta sunt, praeter
capreolos, sed habet circa pluteum et pinnas ex tabulis
et superne subgrundas proclinatas, supraque tabulis et
coriis firmiter fixis continentur. </s>
							<s id="N133E7">insuper vero argilla cum
capillo subacta ad eam crassitudinem inducatur, ut ignis
omnino non possit ei machinae nocere. </s>
							<s id="N133EA">possunt autem, si
opus fuerit, eae machinae ex <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> rotis esse, si ad loci
naturam ita opus fuerit temperare. </s>
							<s id="N133F3">quae autem testudines
ad fodiendum comparantur (<foreign lang="grc">ὀρυκτίδες</foreign> graece dicuntur),
cetera omnia habent, uti supra scriptum est, frontes vero
earum fiunt quemadmodum anguli trigoniorum, uti a muro
tela cum in eas mittantur, non planis frontibus excipiant
plagas sed ab lateribus labentes, sine periculoque fodientes,
qui intus sunt, tueantur.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N133FA">
						<p id="N133FB" type="main">
							<s id="N133FD">
Non mihi etiam videtur esse alienum de testudine,
quam Hegetor Byzantius fecit, quibus rationibus sit facta,
exponere. </s>
							<s id="N13400">fuerat enim eius baseos longitudo pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LXIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>,
latitudo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XLII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. arrectaria, quae supra compactionem erant
quattuor conlocata, ex binis tignis fuerant compacta, in
altitudinibus singula pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXXVI<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudine palmopedali, latitudine sesquipedali. </s>
							<s id="N13415">basis eius habuerat rotas
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, quibus agebatur. </s>
							<s id="N1341E">fuerat autem earum altitudo pedum
<emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VI S÷<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudo pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>iii<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, ita fabricata triplici materia:
alternis se contra subscudibus inter se coagmentatae lamnisque ferreis ex frigido ductis alligatae,
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1342D">
						<p id="N1342E" type="main">
							<s id="N13430">
Eae in arbusculis, sive amaxo
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/360.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="361"></pb>
							podes dicuntur, habuerant versationes. </s>
							<s id="N13433">ita supra transtrorum planitiem, quae supra basim fuerat,
postes erant erecti pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XVIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note33"></arrow.to.target>, latitudine <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S÷<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudine <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>FZ<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, distantes inter se <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IS÷<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. supra eos trabes circumclusae continebant totam compactionem latae pede <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>I<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note34"></arrow.to.target>, crassae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S÷<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. supra eam capreoli extollebantur altitudine pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>; supra capreolos tignum conlocatum coniungebat capreolorum compactiones. </s>
							<s id="N13466">item fixa habuerant lateraria in transverso, quibus insuper contabulatio circumdata contegebat inferiora.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13469" type="foot">
							<s id="N1346D"><foot.target id="foot.33"></foot.target>a symbol follows XVIII in the text; description: a macron with tow dots above and two dots below</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13472" type="foot">
							<s id="N13474"><foot.target id="foot.34"></foot.target>a symbol follows I in the text; description: a tilde with two dots above and two dots below over</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13479">
						<p id="N1347A" type="main">
							<s id="N1347C">
Habuerat autem mediam contabulationem supra trabiculas, ubi scorpiones et catapultae conlocabantur. </s>
							<s id="N1347F">erigebantur et arrectaria duo compacta pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXXXV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, crassitudine sesquipedali, latitudine <foreign lang="grc">ΡΙΙ</foreign>, coniuncta
capitibus transversario cardinato tigno et altero mediano
inter duos scapos cardinato et lamnis ferreis religato. </s>
							<s id="N1348C">quo insuper conlocata erat alternis materies inter scapos
et transversarium traiecta e cheloniis et anconibus firmiter
inclusa. </s>
							<s id="N1348F">in ea materia fuerunt ex torno facti axiculi duo, e quibus funes alligati retinebant arietem.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13492">
						<p id="N13493" type="main">
							<s id="N13495">
Supra caput eorum, qui continebant arietem, conlocatum erat pluteum
turriculae similitudine ornatum, uti sine periculo duo
milites tuto stantes prospicere possent et renuntiare, quas
res adversarii conarentur. </s>
							<s id="N13498">aries autem eius habuerat longitudinem pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CLXXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latitudine in imo palmopedali,
crassitudine &lt;bi&gt;pedali, contracto capite in latitudine †pes, crassitudine <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>S<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note35"></arrow.to.target>.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N134AA" type="foot">
							<s id="N134AC"><foot.target id="foot.35"></foot.target>a symbol follows S in the text; description: a tilde with one dot below</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N134B1">
						<p id="N134B2" type="main">
							<s id="N134B6">
Is autem aries habuerat de ferro duro rostrum, ita uti naves longae solent habere, et ex ipso rostro lamminae ferreae <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>IIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> circiter pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> fixae fuerant in materia. </s>
							<s id="N134C5">a capite autem ad imam calcem tigni contenti fuerunt funes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>III<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> crassitudine digitorum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>VIII<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, ita religati, quemadmodum naves a puppi ad proram continentur, eique funes praecinctura e transversis erant religati habentes inter se palmipedalia spatia. </s>
							<s id="N134D4">insuper coriis crudis totus aries erat involutus. </s>
							<s id="N134D7">ex quibus autem funibus pendebat, eorum capita fuerunt ex ferro factae quadruplices catenae, et ipsae coriis crudis erant involutae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N134DA">
						<p id="N134DB" type="main">
							<s id="N134DD">
Item habuerat proiectura eius ex tabulis arcam compactam et confixam, in qua <gap></gap> rudentibus maioribus extentis, per quarum asperitates non labentibus pedibus faciliter ad murum perveniebatur. </s>
							<s id="N134E2">atque ea machina sex modis movebatur: progressu, &lt;regressu,&gt; item latere dextra et sinistra, porrectiones non minus in altitudinem extollebantur et in imum  inclinatione demittebantur. </s>
							<s id="N134E5">erigebatur autem machina in altitudinem ad disiciendum murum circiter pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, item a latere dextra ac sinistra procurrendo praestringebat
non minus pedes <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. gubernabant eam homines <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>C<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> habentem pondus talentûm quattuor milium, quod fit <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCC<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><arrow.to.target n="note36"></arrow.to.target>;
pondo.
</s>
						</p>
						<p id="N13503" type="foot">
							<s id="N13505"><foot.target id="foot.36"></foot.target>a symbol follows CCCC in the text; description: LXXX with a macro above</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
				<subchap1 id="N1350A">
					<subchap2 id="N1350B">
						<p id="N1350C" type="main">
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/361.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="362"></pb>
							<s id="N1350E">
De scorpionibus et catapultis et ballistis etiamque testudinibus et turribus, quae maxime mihi videbantur idonea et a quibus essent inventa et quemadmodum fieri deberent, explicui. </s>
							<s id="N13511">scalarum autem et carchesiorum et eorum, quorum rationes sunt inbecilliores, non necesse habui scribere. </s>
							<s id="N13514">haec etiam milites per se solent facere. </s>
							<s id="N13517">neque ea ipsa omnibus locis neque eisdem rationibus possunt utilia esse, quod differentes sunt munitiones munitionibus nationumque fortitudines. </s>
							<s id="N1351A">namque alia ratione ad audaces et temerarios, alia ad diligentes, aliter ad timidos machinationes debent comparari.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1351D">
						<p id="N1351E" type="main">
							<s id="N13520">
Itaque his praescriptionibus si qui attendere voluerit &lt;et&gt; ex varietate eorum eligendo
in unam comparationem conferre, non indigebit auxiliis,
sed quascumque res ex rationibus aut locis opus fuerit,
sine dubitatione poterit explicare. </s>
							<s id="N13523">de repugnatoriis vero
non est scriptis explicandum. </s>
							<s id="N13526">non enim ad nostra scripta
hostes comparant res oppugnatorias, sed machinationes
eorum ex tempore sollerti consiliorum celeritate sine machinis saepius evertuntur. </s>
							<s id="N13529">quod etiam Rhodiensibus memoratur usu venisse.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1352C">
						<p id="N1352D" type="main">
							<s id="N13531">
Diognetus enim fuerat Rhodius architectus, et ei de publico quotannis certa merces pro artis
dignitate tribuebatur ad honorem. </s>
							<s id="N13534">eo tempore quidam
architectus ab Arado nomine Callias Rhodum cum venisset,
acroasin fecit exemplarque protulit muri et supra id machinam in carchesio versatili constituit, quae helepolim
ad moenia accedentem corripuit et transtulit intra murum. </s>
							<s id="N13537">hoc exemplar Rhodii cum vidissent, admirati ademerunt
Diogneto, quod fuerat quotannis constitutum, et eum honorem ad Calliam transtulerunt.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1353A">
						<p id="N1353B" type="main">
							<s id="N1353D">
Interea rex Demetrius, qui propter animi pertinaciam Poliorcetes est appellatus, contra Rhodum bellum comparando Epimachum
Atheniensem nobilem architectum secum adduxit. </s>
							<s id="N13540">is autem
comparavit helepolim sumptibus inmanibus industria laboreque summo, cuius altitudo fuerat pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CXXXV<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>, latitudo
pedum <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>LX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. ita eam ciliciis et coriis crudis confirmavit, ut
posset pati plagam lapidis ballista inmissi pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCLX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>;
ipsa autem machina fuerat milia pondo <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>CCCLX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end>. cum autem
Callias rogaretur ab Rhodiis, contra eam helepolim machinam pararet, ut illam, uti pollicitus erat, transferret intra murum, negavit posse.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1355B">
						<p id="N1355C" type="main">
							<s id="N1355E">
Non enim omnia eisdem rationibus agi possunt, sed sunt alia, quae exemplaribus
non magnis similiter magna facta habent effectus; alia
autem exemplaria non possunt habere, sed per se constituuntur; nonnulla vero sunt, quae in exemplaribus videntur veri similia, cum autem crescere coeperunt, dilabantur. </s>
							<s id="N13561">ut etiam possumus sic animum advertere. </s>
							<s id="N13564">terebratur
terebra foramen semidigitale, digitale, sesquidigitale. </s>
							<s id="N13567">si
eadem ratione voluerimus palmare facere, non habet explicationem, semipedale autem &lt;aut&gt; maius ne cogitandum quidem videtur omnino.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1356A">
						<p id="N1356B" type="main">
							<s id="N1356D">
Sic item in nonnullis exemplaribus
videntur, quae admodum in minimis fieri videntur, absque
eodem modo in maioribus. </s>
							<s id="N13570">ideo eodem modo Rhodii ea
de ratione decepti iniuriam cum contumelia Diogneto
fecerunt. </s>
							<s id="N13573">itaque posteaquam viderunt hostem pertinaciter
infestum, machinationem ad capiendam urbem comparatam,
periculum servitutis, vastitatem civitatis expectandam, procubuerunt Diogneto rogantes, ut auxiliaretur patriae.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13576">
						<p id="N13577" type="main">
							<s id="N13579">
Is primo negavit se facturum. </s>
							<s id="N1357C">posteaquam ingenuae virgines
et ephebi cum
							<pb xlink:href="048/01/362.jpg" ed="1567" pagenum="363"></pb>
							sacerdotibus venerunt ad deprecandum,
tunc est pollicitus his legibus, uti, si eam machinam cepisset, sua esset. </s>
							<s id="N1357F">his ita constitutis, qua machina accessura
erat, ea regione murum pertudit et iussit omnes publice
et privatim quod quisque habuisset aquae, stercoris, luti
per eam fenestram per canales progredientes effundere
ante murum. </s>
							<s id="N13582">cum ibi magna vis aquae, luti, stercoris
nocte profusa fuisset, postero die helepolis accedens, antequam adpropinquaret ad murum, in umido voragine facta
consedit nec progredi nec egredi postea potuit. </s>
							<s id="N13585">itaque
Demetrius, cum vidisset sapientia Diogneti se deceptum esse, cum classe sua discessit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13588">
						<p id="N13589" type="main">
							<s id="N1358D">
Tunc Rhodii Diogneti sollertia liberati bello publice gratias egerunt honoribusque
omnibus eum et ornamentis exornaverunt. </s>
							<s id="N13590">Diognetus eam
helepolim reduxit in urbem et in publico conlocavit et
inscripsit &#039;Diognetus e manubiis id populo dedit munus&#039;.
ita in repugnatoriis rebus non tantum machinae, sed etiam
maxime consilia sunt comparanda.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N13593">
						<p id="N13594" type="main">
							<s id="N13596">
Non minus Chio cum supra naves sambucarum machinas hostes comparavissent, noctu Chii terram, harenam,
lapides progesserunt in mare ante murum. </s>
							<s id="N13599">ita illi postero
die cum accedere voluissent, naves supra aggerationem,
quae fuerat sub aqua, sederunt nec ad murum accedere
nec retrorsus se recipere potuerunt, sed ibi malleolis confixae incendio sunt conflagratae. </s>
							<s id="N1359C">Apollonia quoque cum
circumsederetur et specus hostes fodiendo cogitarent sine
suspicione intra moenia penetrare, id autem a speculatoribus esset Apolloniatibus renuntiatum, perturbati nuntio
propter timorem consiliis indigentes animis deficiebant,
quod neque tempus neque certum locum scire poterant, quo emersum facturi fuissent hostes.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N1359F">
						<p id="N135A0" type="main">
							<s id="N135A2">
Tum vero Trypho Alexandrinus ibi fuerat architectus. &lt;is&gt; intra murum plures specus designavit et fodiendo terram progrediebatur
extra murum dumtaxat extra sagittae missionem et in
omnibus vasa aenea suspendit. </s>
							<s id="N135A5">ex his in una fossura, quae
contra hostium specus fuerat, vasa pendentia ad plagas
ferramentorum sonare coeperunt. </s>
							<s id="N135A8">ita ex eo intellectum
est, qua regione adversarii specus agentes intra penetrare
cogitabant. </s>
							<s id="N135AB">sic lineatione cognita temperavit aenea aquae
ferventis et picis de superne contra capita hostium et
stercoris humani et harenae coctae candentis. </s>
							<s id="N135AE">dein noctu
pertudit crebra foramina et per ea repente perfundendo qui in eo opere fuerunt hostes omnes necavit.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N135B1">
						<p id="N135B2" type="main">
							<s id="N135B4">
Item Massilia cum oppugnaretur et numero supra <emph type="smallcaps"></emph>XXX<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end> specus
tum agerent, Massilitani suspicati totam quae fuerat ante
murum fossam altiore fossura depresserunt. </s>
							<s id="N135BD">ita specus
omnes exitus in fossam habuerunt. </s>
							<s id="N135C0">quibus autem locis
fossa non potuerat fieri, intra murum barathrum amplissima
longitudine et amplitudine uti piscinam fecerunt contra
eum locum, qua specus agebantur, eamque e puteis et e
portu impleverunt. </s>
							<s id="N135C3">itaque cum specus esset repente naribus apertis, vehemens aquae vis inmissa supplantavit fulturas, quique intra fuerunt, et ab aquae multitudine et ab ruina specus omnes sunt oppressi.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
					<subchap2 id="N135C6">
						<p id="N135C7" type="main">
							<s id="N135C9">
Etiam cum agger ad murum contra eos compararetur et arboribus excisis eoque
conlocatis locus operibus exaggeraretur, ballistis vectes
ferreos candentes in id mittendo totam munitionem coegerunt conflagrare. </s>
							<s id="N135CC">testudo autem arietaria cum ad murum
pulsandum accessisset, permiserunt laqueum et eo ariete
constricto, per tympanum ergata circumagentes suspenso
capite eius non sunt passi tangi murum. </s>
							<s id="N135CF">denique totam
machinam malleolis candentibus et ballistarum plagis dissipaverunt. </s>
							<s id="N135D2">ita eae [victoriae civitatum] &lt;civitates&gt; non
machinis, sed contra machinarum rationem architectorum
sollertia sunt liberatae.
	      </s>
						</p>
						<p id="N135D5" type="main">
							<s id="N135D9">
Quas potui de machinis expedire rationes pacis bellique temporibus et utilissimas putavi, in hoc volumine
perfeci. </s>
							<s id="N135DC">in prioribus vero novem de singulis generibus et
partibus comparavi, uti totum corpus omnia architecturae
membra in decem voluminibus haberet explicata.
</s>
						</p>
					</subchap2>
				</subchap1>
			</chap>
		</body>
		<back></back>
	</text>
</archimedes>
author	Klaus Thoden <kthoden@mpiwg-berlin.mpg.de>
date	Wed, 29 Nov 2017 16:55:37 +0100
parents	22d6a63640c6
children